📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 約伯倫理

大額我略

約伯倫理 第 4 章

拉丁文原文.349 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 3 章第 5 章 →
4:1
Quo concluditur, quanta consideratione S. Gregorius recte docens, quotidie suam infirmitatem cognoverit. A rgumentum. -1. De temperantia Gregorii. -2. Joanni. Ravennati episcopo, osum palii mappularumque subduxit.— 3. Eidem suppliciter usum pallii repetenti quater in anno per plateas concessit.— 4. Eidem pro diversis vitiis incre- pato, diem suae vocationis praedixit. -5. Joanoe defuncto, Ravennatem ecclesiam visitatori committit; Mariniano, episcopo consecrato, pallii usum simili medo concedit. -6 Andreae supplicanti pro pallio praecipit jusjurandum. -7. Mariniano consuetudinem pallii, sicut convenerat, defendere non valente, Gregorius in sententia sua permansit.— 8.
由此可以斷定,聖額我略正確地施教時,是以何等審慎每日認清自己的軟弱。〔本卷〕綱要——一、論額我略的節制。——二、他撤去了拉溫納主教若望使用披帶(pallium)與小巾(mappulae)的權利。——三、對同一人謙卑地請求使用披帶,他准許每年四次在公共廣場上使用。——四、他斥責同一人的種種惡習後,預言了他蒙召(去世)之日。——五、若望去世後,他把拉溫納教會託付給一位巡視者;當瑪里尼亞努斯(Marinianus)被祝聖為主教後,他以同樣方式准許其使用披帶。——六、對請求披帶的安德肋,他規定要立誓。——七、當瑪里尼亞努斯無法按約定為披帶的慣例辯護時,額我略仍堅持其裁決。——八、
From which it is concluded with how great consideration Saint Gregory, rightly teaching, daily recognized his own infirmity. Argument.—1. Concerning the temperance of Gregory.—2. He withdrew from John, bishop of Ravenna, the use of the pallium and of the mappulae (little napkins).—3. To the same, humbly requesting the use of the pallium, he granted it four times a year through the public squares.—4. Having rebuked the same for various vices, he foretold the day of his summoning (death).—5. When John had died, he committed the church of Ravenna to a visitor; and when Marinianus had been consecrated bishop, he granted the use of the pallium in like manner.—6. To Andrew, petitioning for the pallium, he prescribed an oath.—7. When Marinianus was unable to defend the custom of the pallium as had been agreed, Gregory remained in his sentence.—8.
4:2
Pro usurpatione campagorum diaconos Catanenses arguit. -9. De Maximo, Salonitanae ecclesiae pervasore. -10. Auctoritatem sui pontificatus contra tyrannum imperatorem defendit.—-11. Contra votum imperiale Maximum cum suis complicibus excommunicans, episcopos ipsius ad ecclesiam reverti coegit. -12. Maximi causam Ravennae precipit ventilari. -13. Maximus in terram pro mens lacrymabiliter veniam polit. 14. Gregorius Maximo, coram sancti Apollinaris corpore satisfacienti, miserendum esse decernit. 15. Maximo, humiliter satisfacienti, commu- nionis gratiam reddit, et pallium se daturum promittit.— 16. Quam didascalicis responsionibus superbum imperato- rem terruit. -17.
他斥責卡塔尼亞的執事們僭用坎帕吉(campagi,一種主教鞋履)。——九、論撒羅納教會的侵佔者瑪西穆斯(Maximus)。——十、他抵禦暴君皇帝,捍衛其教宗的權柄。——十一、他違逆皇帝的意願,將瑪西穆斯連同其黨羽處以絕罰,並強使其麾下的主教們回歸教會。——十二、他下令瑪西穆斯的案件在拉溫納審理。——十三、瑪西穆斯俯伏在地,含淚祈求寬恕。——十四、額我略裁定:瑪西穆斯在聖亞玻理納(Apollinaris)的遺體前作了補贖,應予憐憫。——十五、對謙卑作補贖的瑪西穆斯,他恢復其共融之恩,並允諾將賜他披帶。——十六、他以何等教誨性的答覆震懾了那驕傲的皇帝。——十七、
He reproved the deacons of Catania for the usurpation of the campagi (a kind of episcopal footwear).—9. Concerning Maximus, the invader of the church of Salona.—10. He defended the authority of his pontificate against the tyrant emperor.—11. Excommunicating Maximus with his accomplices against the imperial wish, he compelled his bishops to return to the Church.—12. He ordered the case of Maximus to be aired at Ravenna.—13. Maximus, prostrate on the ground, tearfully begs pardon.—14. Gregory decrees that Maximus, making satisfaction before the body of Saint Apollinaris, is to be shown mercy.—15. To Maximus, humbly making satisfaction, he restores the grace of communion, and promises that he will give him the pallium.—16. With what didactic responses he terrified the proud emperor.—17.
4:3
Mauricio, in Gregorium saevienti, mors per gladium imminet. -18. Mauricius poenitens videt in somnis se divino judicio, cum uxore, et filiis Phocae militi tradi. -19. Seditione commota Mauricius, Phocae jussu, cum cuncta cognatione sua perimitur. -20. Imagine augustali suscepta, sapienter Mauricii vitia, Phocae imperatori dinumerat.— 21. Ei Apocrisiarium more transmittit. -22. Pondere grandi remoto, imperiale jugum levius reddidisse fatetur. -23. Ex consuetudine synodicam suam direxit, et quod Orientales nullius ia diptychis nomen suscipiant, donec synodicam fidei ejus cognoverint. -24. Susceptis decretis Mediolanensium, eis episcopum ordinari consensit. -25.
死於刀劍的威脅臨到那向額我略發怒的莫里斯。——十八、莫里斯悔悟後,在夢中看見自己連同妻子兒女,被神聖的審判交付給士兵佛卡斯(Phocas)。——十九、當叛亂爆發時,莫里斯依佛卡斯的命令,連同他所有的親屬一同被殺。——二十、他既接受了皇帝的畫像,便明智地向皇帝佛卡斯列數莫里斯的惡行。——二一、他按慣例向他派遣一位使節(Apocrisiarius)。——二二、他表明:既除去了沉重的負擔,皇帝的軛便變得更輕了。——二三、他按慣例發出其會議通函,並(指出)東方人在未認識他信仰的會議通函之前,不將任何人的名字列入紀念名冊(diptychs)。——二四、他既接受了米蘭人的決議,便同意為他們祝聖一位主教。——二五、
Death by the sword threatens Maurice, who was raging against Gregory.—18. Maurice, repenting, sees in dreams himself, with his wife and children, delivered by divine judgment to the soldier Phocas.—19. When a sedition had broken out, Maurice, by the order of Phocas, is slain together with all his kindred.—20. Having received the imperial portrait, he wisely enumerates the vices of Maurice to the emperor Phocas.—21. He sends him an Apocrisiarius (legate) according to custom.—22. With a great weight removed, he declares that the imperial yoke has been rendered lighter.—23. He directed his synodical letter according to custom, and (notes) that the Orientals receive no one's name in the diptychs until they have known the synodical letter of his faith.—24. Having received the decrees of the Milanese, he consented that a bishop be ordained for them.—25.
4:4
Anastasium Antiochenum post multos annos throno reddidit.— 26. Hadrianum, Thebanum episcopum, ordini suo restituens, dioecesim ipsius Larissaei episcopi potestati subduxit. --27. Exceptis manifestis criminibus, neminem deposuit, sed communione privavit. -28. Quanta districtione accusatorum lites tractaverit, et qualia de ordinibus judiciorum decreverit. -29. Aliorum auctoritates episcoporum sua auctoritate confirmabat, non minuebat.— 30. Cunctis episcopis propria jura conservans, executores dari, et judices eligi ab accusatis voluit. -31. Falsarios delatores talione mulctavit. -32.
他在多年之後把安提約基雅的亞納斯塔修斯(Anastasius)復位於其寶座。——二六、他把底比斯主教哈德良復歸其職級,並把其教區從拉里薩(Larissa)主教的權下撤出。——二七、除了顯明的罪行外,他不罷免任何人,而只剝奪其共融。——二八、他以何等嚴謹處理原告的訴訟,並就審判的程序頒布了何等規定。——二九、他以自己的權柄確認其他主教的權柄,並不加以削減。——三十、他為所有主教保全其固有的權利,願意指派執行人,並由被告選擇審判官。——三一、他以同等的刑罰(以牙還牙)懲罰誣告者。——三二、
He restored Anastasius of Antioch to his throne after many years.—26. Restoring Hadrian, bishop of Thebes, to his order, he withdrew his diocese from the power of the bishop of Larissa.—27. Except for manifest crimes, he deposed no one, but deprived them of communion.—28. With what strictness he handled the suits of accusers, and what things he decreed concerning the orders of judgments.—29. He confirmed the authorities of other bishops by his own authority; he did not diminish them.—30. Preserving to all bishops their proper rights, he willed that executors be appointed, and that judges be chosen by the accused.—31. He punished false informers with the like penalty (talio).—32.
4:5
Semel ingesta crimina indiscussa praeterire non passus est, et qualibus poems peccatorum accusatores mulctiverit.— 33. Consueta stipendia etiam infirmis clericis jussit ministrari. -34. Cautiones episcoporum suis clericis factas firmavit, eisque quartas pleniter dari jussit. -35. Ab aliis obligatos absolvit· -36. Ah haeresi se purgantes recepit. -37. Schismaticos ad suscipiendam satisfactionem Romam invitare curavit.— 38. Severum Aquilejensem episcopum, Ravennam venire coegit: qui postquam ad unitatem rediit, denuo ad suum schisma recurrens, catholicosque sacerdotes affligens, causa perpetuae divisionis suae dioecesis effectus est. -39.
他不容一旦提出的罪行未經審查便輕輕放過,並以何等刑罰懲罰罪行的原告。——三三、他下令連對患病的聖職人員也要供給慣常的津貼。——三四、他確認主教們對其聖職人員所立的約據,並下令將他們的四分之一份額如數給付。——三五、他赦免了那些被他人所束縛者。——三六、他接納那些自異端中潔淨自己的人。——三七、他費心邀請分裂者來羅馬承受補贖。——三八、他強使阿奎萊亞(Aquileia)主教塞維魯斯(Severus)前來拉溫納;此人在回歸合一之後,又再度奔回其分裂,並打擊公教的司鐸,成了其教區永久分裂的緣由。——三九、
He did not suffer crimes once brought forward to pass unexamined, and with what penalties he punished accusers of sins.—33. He ordered the accustomed stipends to be administered even to infirm clerics.—34. He confirmed the bonds made to their clerics by bishops, and ordered that their fourth (portions) be given to them in full.—35. He absolved those bound by others.—36. He received those purging themselves from heresy.—37. He took care to invite schismatics to Rome to undertake satisfaction.—38. He compelled Severus, bishop of Aquileia, to come to Ravenna; who, after he had returned to unity, running back again to his schism and afflicting the catholic priests, became the cause of the perpetual division of his diocese.—39.
4:6
Per- aegritudinem corporis nemini successorem dedit, et quod renuntiantibus suis sedibus successores non denegavit, eisque de sumptibus ejusdem commoda ministrari praecepit.— 40. Stupratam in uxorem a stupratore sumi jussit.—41. Virum jam tonsuratum conjugi reddi mandavit.—42. Vim nullam Judaeis inferendam statuit.—43. Christianos eis subjici, nulla occasione debere censuit. -44. Christianos eis violenter auferri jubebat, quorum si qui auferri non poterant, redimi sanciebat.—45. Eorum mancipia confugientia ad Ecclesiam reddi vetuit.—46. Pagana eorum mancipia venire ad fidem volentia, non reddenda statuit.—47.
因身體患病之故,他未給任何人指定繼任者,並(附記)他對那些辭去教座者並未拒絕繼任者,且下令從該教座的資源中供給他們合宜的用度。——四十、他下令要一名被玷污的女子由玷污她的人娶為妻。——四一、他命令把一個已受剃髮禮的男子歸還其妻。——四二、他規定不得對猶太人施加任何強暴。——四三、他判定基督徒無論如何都不該受他們的轄制。——四四、他下令要把基督徒從他們手中強行救出;至於無法救出者,他裁定要以贖金贖回。——四五、他禁止歸還那些逃入教會避難的他們的奴隸。——四六、他裁定:他們那些願意歸信信仰的異教奴隸,不得歸還。——四七、
On account of bodily sickness he gave no one a successor, and (it is noted) that to those renouncing their sees he did not deny successors, and ordered that suitable provisions be administered to them from the resources of the same (see).—40. He ordered a woman who had been violated to be taken in marriage by her violator.—41. He commanded that a man already tonsured be restored to his wife.—42. He decreed that no force be brought upon the Jews.—43. He judged that Christians ought on no occasion to be subjected to them.—44. He ordered Christians to be violently taken away from them; and of those who could not be taken away, he decreed that they be redeemed.—45. He forbade their slaves who took refuge in the Church to be given back.—46. He decreed that their pagan slaves wishing to come to the faith were not to be given back.—47.
4:7
Judaeorum mancipia suos dominos ad fidem praecedentia, in eorum servitium nullatenus redigendos indixit: etiamsi ipsi eos ad baptismatis gratiam sequerentur.—48. Neminem circumcidi paganorum permisit. -49. A Judaeis munera non suscipienda decrevit. -50. Qualiter Judaei fuerint a Romanis pontificibus habiti. —51. Gregorius non observari sabbatum jussit, et lavari die Dominico permisit. -52. Quantae compassionis extiterit in infirmitatibus Castorii, Eulogii, et Mariniani episcoporum, sive Rusticianae patriciae. - 53. Pro barbaricis incursionibus litaniam fieri voluit, -54. Spiritum prophetiae habuit. -55. Pejora prioribus fatura praedixit.— 56. Neminem injuste ab Ecclesia defendi permisit.
他規定:凡先於其主人歸信信仰的猶太人奴隸,絕不可再被貶為其奴役,即使他們本身其後也隨從主人領受洗禮之恩。——四八、他不准許任何異教徒受割損。——四九、他裁定不可收受猶太人的禮物。——五十、猶太人如何被歷代羅馬教宗對待。——五一、額我略下令不守安息日,並准許在主日沐浴。——五二、他在卡斯托里烏斯、歐洛吉烏斯、瑪里尼亞努斯諸主教,以及貴婦魯斯提齊亞娜(Rusticiana)患病時,懷有何等的憐憫。——五三、因蠻族入侵之故,他願意舉行連禱。——五四、他具有先知之神。——五五、他預言將來的事必比從前的更壞。——五六、他不准許任何人受教會不義的庇護。
He ordained that Jews' slaves who preceded their masters to the faith should by no means be reduced to their servitude, even if they themselves should follow them to the grace of baptism.—48. He permitted no one of the pagans to be circumcised.—49. He decreed that gifts from the Jews were not to be received.—50. In what manner the Jews were treated by the Roman pontiffs.—51. Gregory ordered that the Sabbath not be observed, and permitted washing on the Lord's Day.—52. Of how great compassion he was in the infirmities of the bishops Castorius, Eulogius, and Marinianus, or of the patrician lady Rusticiana.—53. On account of the barbarian incursions he willed that a litany be held.—54. He had the spirit of prophecy.—55. He foretold that future things would be worse than the former.—56. He permitted no one to be unjustly defended by the Church.
4:8
—57 Confugientibus ad Ecclesiam sacramenta praestari jussit de servandis sibi justitiis. -58. Omnes sacerdotes, fratres et comministros; clericos amem caeteros, dilectissimos filios: utriusque vero sexus laicos, dominos vocavit. -59. Tam fideli Theudelindae, reginae, quam suo subdiacono satisfe- cit.— 60. Se indignum memorat revelatione Dei. -61. Se presbytero comparans, illum superiorem melioremque pronuntiat. -62. Se indignum al(??)eno favore fatetur. -63. Monacho sibi procidenti se in terram prostravit. -64. Accusatus, innocentiam suam exposuit. -65. Quid de fine saeculi senserit. -66. Qualia de incommoditate Urbis scripserit. -67. Barbaricis incursionibus ab exponendis libris destitit.
——五七、他下令要向那些逃入教會避難者施予聖事,並論及應為他們保全的公正。——五八、他稱所有司鐸為弟兄與同工;稱其他聖職人員為至愛的兒子;至於男女平信徒,他則稱之為主人。——五九、他既向忠信的王后特烏德琳達(Theudelinda)作了滿意的答覆,也向自己的副執事作了答覆。——六十、他記述自己不配蒙受天主的啟示。——六一、他把自己與一位長老相比,宣稱那人更為優越、更為美善。——六二、他承認自己不配得他人的恩眷。——六三、對一位俯伏在他面前的修士,他把自己俯伏於地。——六四、他被控告時,陳明了自己的無辜。——六五、他對世代終末的看法。——六六、他就羅馬城的患難所寫的事。——六七、因蠻族入侵之故,他停止了講解聖經。
—57. He ordered that to those taking refuge in the Church the sacraments be furnished, concerning the justices to be preserved for them.—58. He called all priests brothers and fellow-ministers; other clerics indeed his most beloved sons; but laymen of either sex he called lords.—59. He gave satisfaction both to the faithful Theudelinda, the queen, and to his own subdeacon.—60. He records himself unworthy of the revelation of God.—61. Comparing himself to a presbyter, he pronounces that man superior and better.—62. He confesses himself unworthy of another's favor.—63. To a monk prostrating himself before him, he cast himself down to the ground.—64. Being accused, he set forth his innocence.—65. What he felt concerning the end of the age.—66. What things he wrote concerning the affliction of the City (Rome).—67. On account of the barbarian incursions he desisted from expounding the (sacred) books.
4:9
-68. De ejus obitu, et fastigiis argenteis ab eo paratis, necnon sepulturae ipsius loco, vel titulo. -69. Qua ratione, aemulis libros ejus incendere molientibus, Petrus Diaconus moriendo defenderit.— 70. Quanta Claudius ex verbis ejus noverit: et quod Gregorius multa dicta- verit, quae nunc nequeant inveniri. -71. Duodecim epistolarum suarum libros reliquit, ex quibus Hadriani papae tempore duo volumina videntur excerpta. -72. In diaconatu suo Moralia coepit, et quomodo ea in episcopatu suo per libros digesserit, eaque Leandro, Hispalensi episcopo, roganti direxerit. -73. In episcopatu sui exor(??)io, li- brum Regulae Pastoralis Joanni, episcopo Ravennati, exponens, imperitos compressit.
——六八、論他的去世,以及他所預備的銀冠(或飾面),還有他埋葬之處,或其墓誌。——六九、當敵對者密謀焚燒他的著作時,執事伯多祿以捨命的方式加以保全。——七十、克勞狄烏斯(Claudius)從他的話語中領受了何等多的教益:以及額我略口授了許多如今已無法尋得的著作。——七一、他留下了十二卷書信,其中在哈德良教宗時代,看來有兩卷被摘錄出來。——七二、他在執事任內開始撰寫《倫理叢談》(Moralia),並在其主教任內如何把它編排成卷,又依塞維利亞(Seville)主教良德爾(Leander)的請求把它寄給他。——七三、在他主教任職之初,他向拉溫納主教若望講解《牧靈規則》一書,抑制了那些不學無術之人。
—68. Concerning his death, and the silver crowns (or facings) prepared by him, as well as the place of his burial, or its inscription.—69. By what means, when rivals were plotting to burn his books, Peter the Deacon defended them by dying.—70. How much Claudius learned from his words: and that Gregory dictated many things which now cannot be found.—71. He left twelve books of his letters, from which, in the time of Pope Hadrian, two volumes are seen to have been excerpted.—72. In his diaconate he began the Moralia, and how he arranged it into books during his episcopate, and directed it to Leander, bishop of Seville, at his request.—73. At the beginning of his episcopate, expounding the book of the Pastoral Rule to John, bishop of Ravenna, he restrained the unskilled.
4:10
-74. Per stationes discurrens, quadraginta lectiones dictavit, quas Secundo, servo Dei, petenti mandavit.—75. Dialogorum quatuor libros descripsit, quos postea Zacharias, apostolicae sedis episcopus, in Graecam linguam convertit. -76. Civibus suis petentibus, pri- mam et ultimam Ezechielis prophetiae partes per homilias viginti duas tractavit. -77. Quam humilia ipse de suis tra- ctatibus senserit, quae a posteris doctoribus facetissima praedicantur. -78. Libros suos in comparatione Augustini tractatuum furfures nominans, quousque vixit, legi vetuit.— 79. Quanta consideratione quotidie infirmitatem cordis sui cognoverit. -80. Corpus ejus a Gregor io quarto papa translatum:
——七四、他巡行各「站」(禮儀教堂),口授了四十篇講道,並依天主的僕人塞孔杜斯(Secundus)的請求送給了他。——七五、他撰寫了《對話錄》四卷,其後宗座主教匝加利亞(Zacharias)把它譯成了希臘文。——七六、應其城中市民的請求,他以二十二篇講道解說了厄則克耳先知書的首尾兩部分。——七七、他對自己的著作何等謙卑,而這些著作卻被後世的教師們讚為極其雋永。——七八、他把自己的著作與奧斯定的論著相比,稱之為麩糠,並禁止在他有生之年被誦讀。——七九、他以何等審慎每日認清自己內心的軟弱。——八十、他的遺體由教宗額我略四世遷移:
—74. Running through the stations (churches), he dictated forty homilies, which he sent to Secundus, the servant of God, at his request.—75. He wrote the four books of the Dialogues, which afterward Zacharias, bishop of the Apostolic See, translated into the Greek tongue.—76. At the request of his citizens, he treated the first and last parts of the prophecy of Ezekiel in twenty-two homilies.—77. How humbly he himself felt concerning his own treatises, which are proclaimed most eloquent by later teachers.—78. Calling his own books, in comparison with the treatises of Augustine, mere bran, he forbade them to be read as long as he lived.—79. With how great consideration he daily recognized the infirmity of his own heart.—80. His body was translated by Pope Gregory IV:
4:11
et de antiquitate ipsius, vel mediocritate, ac regulari specialitate. -81. Graeca nesciens, falsos tractatus suo nomine titulatos invenit. -82. Monachi, qui ab eo in Saxoniam missi sunt, sancti Benedicti regulis fuerunt mancipati. 83. De formis et vestimentis patris et matris ejUS. -84. De forma et habitu sive disticho ejus. -85. Saturninus, monachus, juxta ejus effigiem imagines apostolo- rum de(??)iaxit. -86. De Joanne, praeposito, qui cum diabolo coram Christo conflixit; et de revela ione atque terribili transitu ipsius. -87. De cruciatibus Andreae, conductoris, qui cum eodem praeposito monasterii chartulas se vendi- disse professus est. -88.
以及論他的古舊,或他(身材的)中等,並他合乎會規的特有品格。——八一、他因不通希臘文,發現了一些冒他之名為題的偽論著。——八二、他派往撒克遜(Saxony)的修士們,都受聖本篤的會規所束縛。——八三、論他父母的形貌與衣著。——八四、論他自己的形貌與服式,或他的對句銘文。——八五、修士撒圖爾尼努斯(Saturninus)在他的肖像旁繪畫了眾使徒的像。——八六、論那位在基督面前與魔鬼相爭的院監若望;以及論他所蒙的啟示與可怕的離世。——八七、論那承包人安德肋所受的苦刑,他承認自己曾把隱修院的文契賣給了同一位院監。——八八、
and concerning his antiquity, or his mediocrity (of stature), and his regular special character.—81. Not knowing Greek, he discovered false treatises entitled under his name.—82. The monks who were sent by him into Saxony were bound to the rules of Saint Benedict.—83. Concerning the forms and garments of his father and mother.—84. Concerning his own form and habit, or his distich.—85. Saturninus, a monk, drew images of the apostles beside his effigy.—86. Concerning John, the provost, who contended with the devil before Christ; and concerning the revelation and terrible passing away of the same.—87. Concerning the torments of Andrew, the contractor, who professed that he had sold the monastery's charters to the same provost.—88.
4:12
De praesagio mortis Athanasii oeconomi, qui consuetudines pauperum defraudavit.- 89. De diabolo a monasterii claustro fugato, qui monachum jacentem percussit. -90. De visione monachi qui duodecim homines intra dies totidem morituros praevidit. -91. De Lucidi, Ficulensis episcopi, conversione et transitu.— 92. De revelatione monachi, qui per excussionem lacrymarum cujusdam inclusi presbyteri fratris sui sanitatem reversionemque cognovit.— 93. De daemone a fundo Barbiliano excusso, qui conductorem et bubulcos occidens. Caucum fuerat persecutus.- 94. De visione a Tergaudi, Trevirensis quondam episcopi, qui a beato Gregorio pulsus est a monasterio.- 95.
論管家亞大納修斯(Athanasius)死亡的預兆,他曾侵吞窮人慣常的份額。——八九、論那從隱修院院落中被驅逐的魔鬼,牠曾擊打一名躺臥的修士。——九十、論一位修士的異象,他預見了十二個人將在同樣日數之內死去。——九一、論費庫爾內亞(Ficulnea)主教路奇杜斯(Lucidus)的歸化與離世。——九二、論一位修士所蒙的啟示,他藉流淚得知了某位隱居長老——他的弟兄——的康復與歸來。——九三、論那從巴爾比里亞農(Barbilianum)田莊中被驅逐的邪魔,牠曾殺害承包人與牧牛人,並曾迫害高庫斯(Caucus)。——九四、論關於曾任特里爾(Trier)主教的特爾高杜斯(Tergaudus)的異象,他曾被有福的額我略逐出隱修院。——九五、
Concerning the presage of the death of Athanasius the steward, who defrauded the customary allowances of the poor.—89. Concerning the devil driven out of the cloister of the monastery, who had struck a monk lying down.—90. Concerning the vision of a monk who foresaw twelve men who would die within the same number of days.—91. Concerning the conversion and passing away of Lucidus, bishop of Ficulnea.—92. Concerning the revelation of a monk who, through the shedding of tears, learned of the recovery and return of a certain enclosed presbyter, his brother.—93. Concerning the demon cast out from the estate of Barbilianum, who, killing the contractor and the herdsmen, had persecuted Caucus.—94. Concerning the vision about Tergaudus, once bishop of Trier, who was driven from the monastery by the blessed Gregory.—95.
4:13
De increpatione Faraldi, qui a daemonibus tota nocte suspensus est.- 96. De Indulpho de- sertore monasterii a sene (??) ercusso: et de revelatione clerici, et digressione Supponis.- 97. De Cednico presbytero, qui Gregorianum fontem detexerat, ligato et verberato, ejusque miserabili transitu.- 98. De modio monasterii, et diversitate ipsius redundationis, necnon miraculo multiplicati divinitus panis.- 99. Quam frequenter in diversis locis Gregorius demonstretur.- 100. De divisione scriptoris, qui ab aemulo terreri potuit, et a beato Gregorio meruit consolari. 123 1 · Haec est Gregorii, de refutatione nominis universalis, plena rationis humilitatisque sententia.
論對法拉爾杜斯(Faraldus)的斥責,他曾被眾魔懸吊了整夜。——九六、論隱修院的叛逃者因杜爾富斯(Indulfus)被一位長者所擊:以及論一位聖職人員所蒙的啟示,並關於蘇波(Suppo)的旁述。——九七、論那揭露了額我略泉源的長老柴德尼古斯(Cednicus),他被綑綁鞭打,並論他悲慘的離世。——九八、論隱修院的斗量(modius),及其溢流的變化,以及麵餅蒙天主奇蹟增多之事。——九九、額我略如何頻繁地在各處顯現。——一〇〇、論一位繕寫員的份額,他曾能被敵對者所嚇,卻蒙有福的額我略安慰。一、這就是額我略關於拒絕「普世」名銜、充滿理性與謙遜的裁斷。
Concerning the rebuke of Faraldus, who was suspended by demons the whole night.—96. Concerning Indulfus, a deserter of the monastery, struck by an old man: and concerning the revelation of a cleric, and the digression about Suppo.—97. Concerning the presbyter Cednicus, who had uncovered the Gregorian spring, being bound and beaten, and concerning his miserable passing away.—98. Concerning the modius (measure) of the monastery, and the diversity of its overflowing, as well as the miracle of bread divinely multiplied.—99. How frequently Gregory is shown forth in diverse places.—100. Concerning the division (portion) of a scribe, who could be frightened by a rival, and who deserved to be consoled by the blessed Gregory. 1. This is Gregory's sentence, full of reason and humility, concerning the refusal of the title "universal."
4:14
Qui videlicet contra superbos prudenter uti noverat serpentis astutia, et a columbae simplicitate circa hu- miles minime recedebat. Quapropter suae temperan- tiae conscius. Dominico, Carthaginensi episcopo, post caetera: (??) De ecclesiasticis, inquit, privilegiis, quod vestra fraternitas scribit, hoc, postposita dubitatione, teneat: quia sicut nostra defendimus, ita singulis quibusque ecclesiis sua jura servamus. Nec cuilibet, favente gratia, ultra quam meretur, impartior; nec ulli hoc, quod sui juris est, ambitu stimulante, de- rogabo: sed fratres meos honorare per omnia cupio, sicque studeo honore singulos subvehi, dummodo non sit quod alteri jure ab allero possit opponi. (??) ( Epist.
他確實懂得謹慎地用蛇的機巧對付驕傲的人,卻絕不背離鴿子的純樸來對待謙卑的人。因此,他在論及其他事後,向迦太基主教多明我(Dominicus)說:關於教會的特權,就閣下所寫的,願你毫無疑慮地堅守這一點:正如我們捍衛自己的,我們也為每一間教會保全其固有的權利。我既不藉恩寵的眷顧,給任何人超乎其所配得的;也不會在野心慫恿之下,剝奪任何人屬其固有之權的。反之,我渴望在萬事上尊崇我的弟兄,並且如此努力使各人在榮譽上被提升,只要沒有任何一人可按理當地被另一人所指摘。(書信,
He indeed knew how to use prudently the cunning of the serpent against the proud, and by no means departed from the simplicity of the dove toward the humble. Wherefore, conscious of his own temperance, he says to Dominicus, bishop of Carthage, after other matters: Concerning ecclesiastical privileges, as to what your fraternity writes, let it hold this, all doubt set aside: that just as we defend our own, so we preserve to each and every church its own rights. Nor, by the favor of grace, do I impart to anyone beyond what he deserves; nor will I derogate from anyone that which is of his own right, when ambition goads. But I desire to honor my brethren in all things, and I so strive that each be advanced in honor, provided there be nothing which can by right be objected to one by another. (Letter,
4:15
lib. ii, ep. 47.) Item Eulogio, Alexandrino et Anastasio, Antio- (??)neno patriarchis, scribit, dicens: (??) Cum praedicator egregius dicat: Quandiu quidem eum gentium aposto- lus, ministerium meum honorificabo (Rom. xi, 13), qui rursus alias dicit: Facti sumus parvuli in medio ve- strum ( I Thess, ii, 7): exemplum procul dubio nobis sequentibus ostendit, ut et humilitatem teneamus in mente, et tamen ordinis nostri dignitatem servemus in honore: quatenus nec in nobis humilitas timida, nec erectio sit superba, (??) et caetera. ( Lib. v, ep. 43.) Quod Gregorius, sicut ex praecedentibus ac subsequen- libus manifestissime colligi poterit, et fecit, et dixit. 2.
第二卷,書信四七。)他同樣致信亞歷山大的歐洛吉烏斯與安提約基雅的亞納斯塔修斯兩位宗主教說:既然那卓越的宣道者說:「我作外邦人的宗徒,只要我還是,就必尊崇我的職分」(羅馬書十一13),他在別處又說:「我們在你們中間成了嬰孩」(得撒洛尼前書二7):他無疑向我們顯示了當效法的榜樣,就是我們既要在心中持守謙遜,又要在榮譽上保守我們職級的尊嚴:好使在我們身上,謙遜不至怯懦,高舉不至驕傲,如此等等。(第五卷,書信四三。)正如從前後文最明顯可見的,額我略既這樣行了,也這樣說了。二、
Book II, Letter 47.) Likewise he writes to Eulogius of Alexandria and Anastasius of Antioch, the patriarchs, saying: Since the excellent preacher says: "As long as indeed I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I will honor my ministry" (Romans 11:13), who again elsewhere says: "We were made little ones in the midst of you" (1 Thessalonians 2:7): he shows us without doubt an example to follow, that we should both hold humility in mind, and yet preserve the dignity of our order in honor: so that in us humility be not timid, nor exaltation proud, and so forth. (Book V, Letter 43.) Which Gregory, as can most manifestly be gathered from what precedes and follows, both did and said. 2.
4:16
Nam Joannem, Ravennatem episcopum, b typo 124 superbiae pallium frequentantem, suosque presby teros ac diaconos in mappulis procedere permitten- tem, primo per Castorium chartularium familiariter arguit; post, ex consuetudine, sive privilegio, sibi haec concessa pertinaciter defendentem tali sententia post nonnulla mulctavit. (??) Ut enim, inquit, ea quae supe- rius dixi, breviter colligam, admoneo quatenus nisi decessorum meorum munificentia tibi haec per privi- legium attributa docueris, uti in plateis ulterius non Praesumas: ne non habere et ad missas incipias, quod au- dacter et in plateis usurpas.
因為拉溫納主教若望,他因驕傲膨脹而頻頻佩戴披帶,並准許其長老和執事佩帶小巾(mappulae)而行,額我略起初藉檔案官卡斯托里烏斯私下規勸他;其後,當若望固執地為這些事辯護,聲稱這乃是憑習俗或特權所賜給他的,額我略便在論及若干事後,以這樣的裁斷處罰了他。他說:「為使我把上面所說的簡要總括起來:我告誡你,除非你能證明這些事乃是憑我諸位前任的慷慨、藉特權賜給你的,否則此後你不可擅自在公共廣場上使用披帶:免得你連在彌撒中也開始不再擁有那你甚至在廣場上放肆僭用之物。
For John, bishop of Ravenna, who through a swelling of pride frequently wore the pallium, and permitted his presbyters and deacons to proceed with the mappulae (little napkins), he first familiarly rebuked through Castorius the chartulary; afterward, when he pertinaciously defended these things as having been granted to him by custom or privilege, he penalized him, after certain matters, with such a sentence. "That I may briefly gather together," he says, "the things I said above: I admonish that, unless you shall have shown these things to have been attributed to you by privilege through the munificence of my predecessors, you presume not to use it in the public squares any further: lest you begin not to have even at Mass that which you audaciously usurp even in the squares.
4:17
De secretario autem, quod fraternitas tua resedisse cum pallio, et filios Ecclesiae suscepisse, se et fecit et excusavit, nunc interim ni- hil querimur: quia synodorum sententiam sequentes, minores culpas, quae negantur, ulcisci recusamus. Hoc tamen, quia semel et iterum sit factum, cognovimus, sed fieri ultra prohibemus. Fraternitas autem tua sit omnino sollicita ne hoc, quod presumptioni in- choanti adhuc ceditur, in proficiente deterius vindi- cetur. (??) Et post pauca: (??) Illud autem quod pro uten- dis a clero vestro mappulis scripsistis, a nostris est clericis fortiter obviatum, dicentibus nulli hoc unquam aliae cuilibet concessum ecclesiae fuisse;
「至於聖器室(sacristy),關於閣下既佩帶披帶而坐、又接待了教會的兒子,並且既如此行了、又為此辯解——如今我們暫且不加追究:因為我們遵循各次會議的裁斷,不願追究那些被否認的較小過失。然而這事既已一而再地發生,我們已然得知,卻禁止此後再行。此外,願閣下務要極其謹慎,免得這在起初尚屬僭妄之時所暫且容忍之事,將來在變本加厲之人身上受到更嚴厲的懲處。」又在少許之後說:「至於你所寫、要讓你的聖職人員使用小巾一事,我們的聖職人員極力反對,聲稱這從未賜給過任何別的教會;
But concerning the sacristy, that your fraternity both sat with the pallium and received the sons of the Church, and both did it and excused it—for now, in the meantime, we make no complaint: because, following the sentence of the synods, we refuse to avenge lesser faults which are denied. This, however, since it has been done once and again, we have come to know, but we forbid it to be done further. Let your fraternity, moreover, be altogether solicitous lest this, which is now yielded to a presumption while it is just beginning, be more grievously punished in one who advances in it." And after a few things: "But as to that which you wrote concerning the mappulae to be used by your clergy, it was strongly opposed by our clerics, saying that this had never been granted to any other church whatever;
4:18
nec Raven- nates clericos, vel illic, vel in Romana civitate tale aliquid cum sua conscientia praesumpsisse. Nec, si tentatum esset, ex furtiva usurpatione sibi praejudi- cium generari, sed etiamsi in qualibet ecclesia hoc praesumptum fuerit, asserunt emendandum; quod non concessione 125 Romani pontificis, sed sola surre- ptione praesumitur. Sed nos servantes honorem fra- ternitati tuae, licet contra voluntatem antedicti cleri nostri, tamen primis diaconis vestris, quos nobis quidam testificati sunt etiam ante eis usos fuisse, in obsequio duntaxat tuo, mappulis uti permittimus. Alio autem tempore, vel alias personas hoc agere vehementissime prohibemus. (??) ( Lib. iii, ep. 56.) 3.
「拉溫納的聖職人員,無論在那裡或在羅馬城中,都未曾憑其(自身)良知擅行這樣的事。而且,即使有人曾嘗試,也不能從偷偷的僭用中為自己生出成例(先例);反之,即便這事曾在任何一間教會中被擅行,他們斷言也該予以糾正;因為這並非憑羅馬教宗的准許,而只是憑暗中的僭越。但我們既為閣下保全榮譽——雖然這有違我們前述聖職人員的意願——仍准許你的首席執事們,就是有人向我們作證說他們甚至先前就已使用過小巾的那些人,使用小巾,但僅限於你的侍奉之中。至於其他時候,或為其他人,我們則極其嚴厲地禁止如此行。」(第三卷,書信五六。)三、
nor did the Ravennate clergy, either there or in the city of Rome, presume any such thing with their (own) conscience (aware). Nor, if it had been attempted, would a prejudice (precedent) be generated for themselves from a furtive usurpation; but even if this had been presumed in any church whatever, they assert it ought to be corrected; because it is presumed not by the concession of the Roman pontiff, but by mere stealthy encroachment. But we, preserving the honor to your fraternity—although against the will of our aforesaid clergy—nevertheless permit your chief deacons, whom certain persons have testified to us to have used them even before, to use the mappulae, but only in your service. At another time, however, or for other persons, we most vehemently forbid this to be done." (Book III, Letter 56.) 3.
4:19
Quam sententiam vir vanae gloriae cupidissimus, molestissime ferens, per quoscunque poterat, usum pallii sibi restitui magnopere flagitabat. Cui Grego- rius ita scripsit: (??) Fraternitatem vestram valde inve- nio contristatam, pro eo quod in litaniis induere pal- lium rationis censura prohibetur, sed per excellentis- simum Romanum patricium, et per eminentissimum praefectum, atque per alios civitatis suae nobiles vi- ros importune expetit, ut hoc debeat concedi.
這位極貪虛榮的人,對這裁斷極感痛心,便竭力藉一切他所能的人,強烈要求把使用披帶的權利歸還於他。額我略便如此寫信給他:我發覺閣下大為憂傷,因為你被理性的裁斷所禁止,不得在連禱遊行中佩戴披帶;但你卻藉那至卓越的羅馬貴族、那至尊貴的長官,以及你城中其他的顯貴,糾纏地要求這事該當准許。
This sentence the man, most desirous of vainglory, bearing most grievously, most vigorously demanded through whomever he could that the use of the pallium be restored to him. To him Gregory wrote thus: I find your fraternity greatly saddened because you are forbidden by the censure of reason to don the pallium in the litanies (processions); but through the most excellent Roman patrician, and through the most eminent prefect, and through other noble men of your city, you importunately seek that this ought to be granted.
4:20
Nos autem sollicite requirentes ab Adeodato, quondam diacono fraternitatis tuae, cognovimus quia nunquam consuetudo fuerit decessoribus tuis, ut in litaniis pallio, nisi in solemnitate beati Joannis Baptistae, beati Petri apostoli et beati martyris Apollinaris, uterentur. Cui quidem nequaquam credere debui- mus, quia mulli apud civitatem fraternitatis vestrae responsales saepius fuerunt, qui se fatentur tale ali- quid nunquam vidisse; et hac de re, multis potius credendum est, quam uni pro sua ecclesia aliquid attestanti. Sed quia nos fraternitatem vestram con- tristar.
但我們既謹慎地向你昔日的執事阿德奧達圖斯(Adeodatus)查問,便得知:你的諸位前任從無在連禱中佩戴披帶的習俗,惟獨在有福的施洗者若望、有福的使徒伯多祿,以及有福的殉道者亞玻理納的慶節上才使用。而這事我們原本斷不該相信,因為從閣下城中屢屢有許多代表(responsales)來到(此地),他們聲稱從未見過這樣的事;在這事上,理當寧可相信眾多的人,而非那為自己教會作證的一人。但因為我們(不忍)使閣下憂傷……
But we, solicitously inquiring from Adeodatus, formerly a deacon of your fraternity, have learned that it was never the custom for your predecessors to use the pallium in the litanies, except on the solemnity of the blessed John the Baptist, of the blessed Apostle Peter, and of the blessed martyr Apollinaris. And this indeed we ought by no means to have believed, because many representatives (responsales) from the city of your fraternity have often been (here), who profess that they never saw any such thing; and in this matter one ought rather to believe the many than the one attesting something for his own church. But because we (grieve to) sadden your fraternity...
4:21
nolumus, et petitionem filiorum nostrorum apud nos minime frustrari, usura pall(??)(??), donec sub- tilius veriusque aliquid cognoscamus, in litaniis so- lemnibus, id est die natalitio beati Joannis Baptistae, et beati Petri apostoli, et beati Apollinaris martyris, atque in ordinationis vestrae celebratione concedi- mus. In secretario vero secundum morem pristinum, susceptis ac dimissis Ecclesiae filiis, induere vestra fraternitas pallium debeat, atque ad missarum so- lemnia ita proficisci, et nihil sibi amplius ausu teme- rariae praesumptionis arrogare: ne dum in exteriori habita inordinate aliquid arripitur, ordinate etiam, quae licere poterant, amittantur. (??) ( Lib. v, ep. 11.) 4.
我們不願以任何方式使我們眾子的請求落空;因此,在我們尚未認識到更精確、更真實的定論之前,我們允准在莊嚴的連禱日,即在聖若翰洗者的誕辰、在聖伯多祿宗徒的誕辰、在聖阿波利納里斯殉道者的誕辰,以及在閣下祝聖典禮之日,使用披帶。但在聖器室內,按照古老的慣例,在接待並遣散教會眾子之後,閣下的弟兄之情當穿上披帶,如此前往彌撒的莊嚴禮儀,而不可出於輕率僭越的膽妄為自己攫取更多:免得在外在的儀態上有所無序地攫取之際,連那些本可合法之事,即使按次序而行,也一併喪失。(第五卷,第十一封信。)
We are unwilling to frustrate the petition of our sons in any way; therefore, until we come to know something more subtle and true, we grant the use of the pallium at the solemn litanies, that is, on the birthday of the blessed John the Baptist, and of the blessed Apostle Peter, and of the blessed martyr Apollinaris, and at the celebration of your ordination. But in the sacristy, according to the ancient custom, when the sons of the Church have been received and dismissed, your Fraternity ought to put on the pallium and thus proceed to the solemnities of the Mass, and to arrogate to himself nothing further out of the daring of rash presumption: lest, while in outward bearing something is inordinately seized, those things which might have been lawful be lost even when done in due order. (Book V, letter 11.)
4:22
Sed idem Joannes ab inanis gloriae ambitione, freno apostolicae moderationis coercitus, ad detra- ctionem pontificis totus convertitur. Unde pruden- tissimus pontifex sic eum admonet, dicens: (??) Pri- mum me hoc contristat quia mihi fraternitas tua duplici corde scribit, et alia blandimenta in epistolis suis exhibet, alia in lingua sua saeculariter ostendit. Deinde grave mihi est, quia irrisiones illas, quas ha- bere notarii adhuc pueri solent, usque hodie frater meus Joannes in lingua sua retinet, mordaciter lo- quitur, et quasi de tali astutia laetatur. Amicis prae- sentibus blanditur, de absentibus obloquitur.
但這位若翰,被宗徒節制的韁繩約束、遠離虛榮之野心後,卻全然轉向詆毀教宗。因此,這位極為明智的教宗如此勸誡他說:首先,這使我憂傷,因為閣下的弟兄之情以二心給我寫信,在書信中表現某些諂媚之詞,卻用舌頭以世俗的方式顯出別樣的東西。其次,我深感沉重,因為那些仍是孩童的書記慣常有的譏誚,我的弟兄若翰至今仍保留在舌上,說話尖刻,彷彿以這樣的狡黠為樂。對在場的朋友諂媚,對不在場的人卻惡言中傷。
But this same John, curbed from the ambition of vainglory by the rein of apostolic moderation, turned himself wholly to the disparagement of the pontiff. Whence the most prudent pontiff admonishes him thus, saying: First, this grieves me, that your Fraternity writes to me with a double heart, displaying certain flatteries in his letters, while showing other things in a worldly manner with his tongue. Next, it is grievous to me that those mockeries which notaries still boys are accustomed to indulge in, my brother John to this day retains upon his tongue, speaks bitingly, and as it were takes delight in such cunning. To friends present he flatters; about the absent he speaks ill.
4:23
Tertio grave mihi et omnino execrabile est, quia servis suis, qua hora furit, turpia crimina imponit, ut effeminati, et adhuc graviter hoc apertius vocentur. Post haec accessit quod disciplina ad vitam clericorum custo- diendam nulla est, sed tantummodo se clericis suis dominum exhibet. a Ultimum vero est, quod tamen pondere elationis primum, quia de usu pallii extra ecclesiam, quod temporibus decessorum meorum fa- cere nunquam quisquam praesumpsit, nunquam a decessoribus ejus praesumptum est, sicut responsales nostri testantur, excepto nisi reliquiae conderentur:
第三,這使我沉重且極其可憎,因為在他發怒的時刻,他把可恥的罪名加於他的僕人身上,以致他們被稱為孌童,甚至更嚴重、更公然地被如此稱呼。此後又發生一事:對於守護聖職人員的生活,竟毫無紀律,他只是向自己的聖職人員擺出主人的架子。而最後一事——就其驕傲的分量而言卻是首要的——關乎在教堂之外使用披帶,這事在我前任的時代無人曾膽敢為之,據我們的使節作證,他的前任也從未僭越,唯有在安放聖髑之時例外:
In the third place, it is grievous and altogether detestable to me that upon his servants, in the hour when he rages, he imposes shameful accusations, so that they are called effeminate, and still more grievously and openly so. After this it came about that there is no discipline for guarding the life of the clergy, but he shows himself merely as lord to his clerics. But the last matter—which by the weight of pride is nevertheless the first—concerns the use of the pallium outside the church, which in the times of my predecessors no one ever presumed to do, nor was it ever presumed by his predecessors, as our envoys testify, except when relics were being deposited:
4:24
quod tamen 126 de reliquiis unus tantummodo potuit inveniri qui diceret, meis diebus in despectura meum, cum summa audacia non solum faciebat, sed etiam frequentabat. Ex quibus omnibus invenio quia honor episcopatus vestri totus foras in ostensione est, non in mente. Et quidem ago omnipotenti Deo gratias, quia eo tempore, quo ad me hoc pervenit, quod ad aures decessorum meorum nunquam perve- nerat, Langobardi inter me et Ravennatem civitatem positi fuerant. Nam ostendere forsitan hominibus ha- bui, quantum scio esse districtus.
然而關於聖髑,只能找到一人說:在我的時代,出於對我的輕蔑,他不僅以極大的膽妄行此事,甚至屢屢為之。從這一切事上我發現,閣下主教職分的榮譽全在於外表的炫示,而不在於內心。的確,我感謝全能的天主,因為此事傳到我這裡之時——這是我前任的耳中從未聽聞的——倫巴底人正橫亙在我與拉溫納城之間。因為否則我或許不得不向眾人顯明,我知道自己能何等嚴厲。
yet concerning the relics, only one person could be found to say that in my days, to my contempt, he not only did it with the utmost audacity but even did it frequently. From all these things I find that the honor of your episcopate is wholly in outward show, not in the mind. And indeed I give thanks to Almighty God that at the time when this reached me—which never reached the ears of my predecessors—the Lombards were positioned between me and the city of Ravenna. For perhaps I would have had to show men how strict I know how to be.
4:25
Ne autem credas, quia ego ecclesiam tuam in aliquo gravari aut minui volo, recordare in missarum Romanarum solemni- bus, ubi Ravennas diaconus stabat, et require ubi hodie stat: et cognosces quia Ravennatem ecclesiam honorare desidero. Sed ut quicumque quodlibet ex superbia arripiat, hoc ego tolerare non possum: ta- men hac de re jam diacono nostro Constantinopolim scripsi, ut per omnes qui sub se etiam tricenos et quadragenos episcopos habent, requirere debeat. Et sicubi iste usus est, ut in litaniis cum palliis am- bulent, absit ut per me honor Ravennatis ecclesiae in aliquo imminui videatur. Haec ergo omnia, quae superius dixi, frater charissime, recogita; diem tuae vocationis attende;
但你不要以為我願意讓你的教會在任何事上受重負或被削減,你當回想在羅馬彌撒的莊嚴禮儀中,拉溫納的執事從前站在何處,並探問他今日站在何處:你便會認識到我渴望尊榮拉溫納教會。但若有人出於驕傲攫取任何他所喜好之物——這我無法容忍。然而,關於此事,我已寫信給我們在君士坦丁堡的執事,要他向所有手下甚至有三四十位主教的人查問。倘若此慣例確存在於某處,即在連禱中他們佩戴披帶而行,那麼但願不要藉著我,使拉溫納教會的榮譽在任何事上顯得被削減。因此,最親愛的弟兄,你當思量我上面所說的這一切;留意你蒙召之日;
But lest you should believe that I wish your church to be burdened or diminished in anything, recall in the solemnities of the Roman Masses where the deacon of Ravenna used to stand, and inquire where he stands today: and you will recognize that I desire to honor the church of Ravenna. But that anyone should seize whatever he pleases out of pride—this I cannot tolerate. Nevertheless, on this matter I have already written to our deacon at Constantinople, that he should make inquiry through all who have under them even thirty or forty bishops. And if this usage exists anywhere, that in litanies they walk with pallia, far be it that through me the honor of the church of Ravenna should seem to be diminished in anything. Therefore consider all these things which I have said above, dearest brother; attend to the day of your calling;
4:26
quas rationes de sarcina episco- patus redditurus es, considera. Emenda illos mores notarii; vide quid in lingua, quid in actu episcopum deceat. Esto totus purus fratribus tuis. Non aliud lo- quaris, aliud in corde habeas; nec appetas ultra vi- deri, quam es, ut possis ultra esse, quam videris.(??) ( Lib. v, ep. 15.) 5. Haec quia Joannes emendare superbiae fastu de- spexit, eodem anno, juxta quod Gregorius ei praedi- xerat, diem suae vocationis, dum non attendit, incur- rit; et ante tumidus crepuit, quam meruisset amictu pallii saturari.
你當思量,關於主教職分的重擔,你將要交出怎樣的賬。改正那些書記的習氣;察看在言語上、在行為上何者相稱於主教。當對你的弟兄們全然純潔。不要口中說一樣,心中卻懷藏另一樣;也不要求顯得比你實際更多,好使你能實際勝過你所顯出的樣子。(第五卷,第十五封信。)五、因為若翰在驕傲的傲慢中不屑改正這些事,就在那同一年,按照額我略對他所預言的,他在未加留意之際,一頭撞入了自己蒙召之日;他這膨脹之人,還未配得以披帶之衣得飽足,便已脹裂。
consider what account of the burden of the episcopate you are to render. Amend those manners of a notary; see what befits a bishop in tongue and in deed. Be wholly pure toward your brethren. Do not speak one thing and hold another in your heart; nor seek to appear more than you are, that you may be able to be more than you appear. (Book V, letter 15.) 5. Because John, in the arrogance of pride, scorned to amend these things, in that same year, according to what Gregory had foretold him, he ran headlong—while he did not heed it—into the day of his calling; and, swollen, he burst before he had deserved to be satisfied with the vesture of the pallium.
4:27
Cujus rei gratia Gregorius visitatio- nem Ravennatis ecclesiae Severo, Ficulino episcopo, secundum consuetudinem priscam committens, Ma- rinianum, monachum,, familiarem suum Ravennati- bus episcopum consecravit; cui ot Pallium dirigit, scribens: (??) Apostolicae sedis benevolentia, et antiquae consuetudinis ordine provocati, fraternitati tuae, quam in Ravennati ecclesia gubernationis constat suscepisse officium, pallii usum praevidimus concedendum; quo non aliter uti te memineris, nisi in propria tuae civi- tatis ecclesia, dimissis jam filiis procedens a salutato- rio ad sacra missarum solemnia celebranda. Peractis vero missis, id in salutatorio rursum curabis deponere.
因此,額我略按照古老的慣例,將拉溫納教會的巡視之職委託給菲庫魯姆的主教塞維魯,並將自己的親信、修士馬里尼亞努斯祝聖為拉溫納人的主教;他把披帶頒賜給他,寫道:受宗座的仁慈與古老慣例之次序所催促,我們已預定將披帶的使用權賜予閣下的弟兄之情,你既被公認已承擔拉溫納教會治理之職;你當記住,除了在你本城的教會之內,在已遣散眾子、從致敬廳前往舉行彌撒神聖莊嚴禮儀之時,不得以任何其他方式使用它。而當彌撒結束後,你當留意再次將它安放於致敬廳內。
For which reason Gregory, committing the visitation of the church of Ravenna to Severus, bishop of Ficulum, according to the ancient custom, consecrated Marinianus, a monk, his own intimate, as bishop for the people of Ravenna; and he directs the pallium to him, writing: Prompted by the benevolence of the Apostolic See and by the order of ancient custom, we have foreseen that the use of the pallium is to be granted to your Fraternity, who are known to have undertaken the office of governance in the church of Ravenna; and you must remember to use it in no other way than in the church of your own city, when, the sons already dismissed, you proceed from the salutatory to the sacred solemnities of the Mass to be celebrated. But when the Masses are finished, you will take care to lay it aside again in the salutatory.
4:28
Extra ecclesiam vero non amplius illo tibi, nisi qua- (??)er in anno in litaniis, quas ad decessorem tuum oannem expressimus, uti permittimus. ( Lib. v, ep. 5; lib. v, ep. 56.) 6. Sed Marinianus, clericorum suorum suggestio- nibus delinitus, tam per Andream virum magnifi- cum, quam per quoscumque potuerat, restitui suae ecclesiae usum pallii flagitabat. Quapropter Grego- rius Castorio chartulario inter caetera scribit, dicens: (??) Tua experientia nullius personam, nullius verba consideret: solum Dei timorem et rectitudinem ante oculos habeat;
但在教堂之外,我們不許你再多用它,唯有一年四次在連禱中例外,即我們曾為你的前任若翰所指定的那些連禱。(第五卷,第五封信;第五卷,第五十六封信。)六、但馬里尼亞努斯被他聖職人員的建議所軟化,糾纏不休地要求——既藉著顯貴之人安德肋,又藉著他所能藉助的任何人——把披帶的使用權歸還給他的教會。為此,額我略在諸事之中寫信給書記卡斯托里烏斯說:願你的明察不顧任何人的情面、任何人的話語:唯獨將對天主的敬畏與正直置於眼前;
But outside the church we permit you to use it no further, except four times in the year in the litanies which we specified for your predecessor John. (Book V, letter 5; Book V, letter 56.) 6. But Marinianus, softened by the suggestions of his clerics, importunately demanded—both through Andreas, a distinguished man, and through whomever he could—that the use of the pallium be restored to his church. Wherefore Gregory writes to Castorius the chartulary, among other things, saying: Let your Experience regard no one's person, no one's words: let it hold before its eyes the fear of God alone and rectitude;
4:29
et seniores personas, et ejusdem ecclesiae archidiaconum, quem non suspicor pro al- terius honore pejerare, et alios antiquiores, qui in sacris ordinibus ante Joannis episcopi tempora fue- rant, requirat, vel si qui maturiores sunt extra sacros ordines; 127 et veniant ante corpus sancti Apolli- naris, et tacto ejus sepulcro jurent, quae consuetudo ante Joannis episcopi tempora fuerit: quia, sicut scis, idem vir mullum praesumptor exstitit, et multa sibi per superbiam conabatur arrogare; et quidquid a fidelioribus viris et gravioribus juratum fuerit, se- cundum indiculum qui subter annexus est, hoc volu- mus in eadem ecclesia conservari.
願它傳召那些年長者,以及那同一教會的總執事——我不懷疑他會為他人的榮譽而發偽誓——並傳召其他年紀較長、在若翰主教之前的時代已在聖秩中的人,或是聖秩之外年歲較成熟的人;願他們來到聖阿波利納里斯的遺體之前,觸摸他的墳墓,宣誓說明在若翰主教之前的時代慣例究竟如何:因為,正如你所知,那同一人是個極大的僭越者,藉驕傲力圖為自己攫取許多事物;凡由較忠信、較有分量之人按照下面附上的清單所宣誓的,我們願意在那同一教會中予以保存。
and let it summon the elder persons, and the archdeacon of that same church—whom I do not suspect of perjuring himself for another's honor—and others of greater age who were in sacred orders before the times of Bishop John, or if any are of riper years outside the sacred orders; and let them come before the body of Saint Apollinaris, and, having touched his tomb, let them swear what the custom was before the times of Bishop John: because, as you know, that same man was a great presumer, and strove through pride to arrogate many things to himself; and whatever shall have been sworn by the more faithful and weightier men, according to the schedule which is annexed below, this we wish to be preserved in that same church.
4:30
Sed vide ne ne- gligenter agas, ne quis fidem aut devotionem tuam in hac causa corrumpat. Zelum enim tuum scio. Age sollicite, ita tamen ut praedicta ecclesia contra justi- tiam non gravetur; sed usus, qui ante Joannis epi- scopi tempora exstitit, ei conservetur. Personas au- tem non duas, vel tres ad satisfaciendum tibi, sed quantas antiquiores ei graviores inveneris, require: ut neque quod usus fuit antiquior ejusdem ecclesiae denegemus, neque quod novo ausu appetitum est, concedamus. Sed omnia age blande et dulciter, ut et actio tua districta sit, et lingua mitis. (??) (??)Juro ergo N.
但你要留意不可疏忽行事,免得有人在此事上敗壞你的忠信或虔敬。因為我知道你的熱忱。你當謹慎行事,但要以這樣的方式,使前述教會不至於違背公義而受重負;卻使那在若翰主教之前的時代已存在的慣例得以為它保存。不要只傳召兩三人來使你得著憑證,而要盡你為它所能找到的、年紀較長且較有分量的人:好使我們既不否定那同一教會較古老的慣例,也不允准那出於新膽妄而被追求之事。但一切都要溫和甜美地行,使你的行動既嚴正,而你的舌頭又溫柔。「我某某因此宣誓,
But see that you do not act negligently, lest anyone corrupt your fidelity or devotion in this cause. For I know your zeal. Act carefully, yet in such a way that the aforesaid church be not burdened contrary to justice; but that the usage which existed before the times of Bishop John be preserved for it. Do not summon two or three persons to give you satisfaction, but as many of greater age and more weighty as you shall find for it: so that we may neither deny what was the more ancient usage of that same church, nor grant what has been sought after by new audacity. But do everything gently and sweetly, so that both your action may be strict and your tongue mild. "I therefore, N., swear
4:31
per Patrem, et Filium, el Spiritum sanctum, inseparabilis divinae potentiae Trinitatem, et hoc corpus beati Apollinaris martyris, me pro nullius favore personae, neque commodo aliquo in- serveniente, testari; sed haec scio, et per memet- ipsum cognovi, quia ante tempora Joannis quondam episcopi, Ravennas episcopus praesente apocrisiario sedis apostolicae illo atque illo, illis et illis diebus consuetudinem utendi pallio habuit: et non cognovi, quia hoc latenter vel absque apocrisiario usurpas- set, (??) ( Lib, vi, ep. 61,) 7. Hoc Gregorius per indictionem quartam deci- mam jusjurandum praeceperat.
憑父、及子、及聖神,這不可分割之神聖權能的三位一體,並憑這位真福殉道者阿波利納里斯的遺體,我為著無人的情面、也無任何利益從中作梗而作證;但這些事我確知,並藉我自己親身認識到:在已故若翰主教之前的時代,拉溫納主教曾在宗座這位或那位使節在場之時,於某些日子,有使用披帶的慣例:而我不曾知道他曾暗中、或在使節不在場之時擅用此事。」(第六卷,第六十一封信。)七、此誓言乃額我略在第十四個小紀年間所吩咐的。
by the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, the Trinity of inseparable divine power, and by this body of the blessed martyr Apollinaris, that I testify for the favor of no person, nor with any advantage intervening; but these things I know, and through my very self I have come to know, that before the times of the late Bishop John, the bishop of Ravenna, in the presence of this or that apocrisiary of the Apostolic See, on these and those days, had the custom of using the pallium: and I have not known that he usurped this secretly or without the apocrisiary." (Book VI, letter 61.) 7. This oath Gregory had commanded in the fourteenth indiction.
4:32
Quod quia, sicut rei exitus manifestat, deficientibus testimoniis per tres continuos annos infectum remanserat, (??)iterum Mari- nianus suorum suggestione compulsus, usum pallii, quem ex consuetudine sicut convenerat vendicare non poterat, importunitate precum se posse recipere confidebat. Quapropter Gregorius in eadem sententia permanens, eidem chartulario per indictionem secun- dam scribit, dicens: (??) Dum Florentius, Ravennatis ec- clesiae diaconus, apud nos pro reverendissimo fratre et coepiscopo nostro Mariniano, de usu pallii ageret, requisitus a nobis quae esset antiqua consuetudo, re- spondit: quod in omnibus litaniis pallio Ravennas episcopus uteretur.
因為此事,正如事情的結局所顯明的,由於缺乏證詞而連續三年懸而未決,馬里尼亞努斯又被自己的人的建議所驅使,深信他能藉著懇切禱告的糾纏,得回那按慣例本無法如約主張的披帶使用權。為此,額我略仍持守同一判斷,在第二個小紀年間寫信給那同一書記說:當拉溫納教會的執事佛羅倫提烏斯在我們面前,為我們最可敬的弟兄與同為主教的馬里尼亞努斯就披帶使用一事申辯時,我們問他古老的慣例究竟如何,他回答說:拉溫納主教在一切連禱中皆使用披帶。
Because this, as the outcome of the matter makes plain, remained undone for three continuous years since the testimonies were lacking, Marinianus, again compelled by the suggestion of his own people, was confident that he could obtain by the importunity of prayers the use of the pallium which he could not vindicate by custom as had been agreed. Wherefore Gregory, remaining in the same judgment, writes to that same chartulary in the second indiction, saying: While Florentius, deacon of the church of Ravenna, was pleading before us on behalf of our most reverend brother and fellow-bishop Marinianus concerning the use of the pallium, being asked by us what the ancient custom was, he answered: that in all litanies the bishop of Ravenna used the pallium.
4:33
Quod ita non esse, et ab aliis didicimus, et ex epistolis Joannis, quondam episcopi, quas ci ostendi fecimus, evidenier apparuit; sed hoc asseruit, quod dicere jussus est. Nam tempore quo a te eidem Joannes, quondam episcopus, est inhibitus(??) ne pallio inordinate ac temere uti praesumeret, scri- psit nobis hanc fuisse priscam consuetudinem, ut ci- vitatis ipsius episcopus pallio in litaniis solemnibus uteretur: quarum tibi litterarum exemplaria pro tua informatione transmisimus.
這事並非如此,我們既已從別人得知,又從已故若翰主教的書信中明白顯出,那書信是我們令人出示給他看的;但他之所以如此斷言,是因為他被吩咐這樣說。因為在這位已故的若翰主教被你禁止、不許他膽敢無序而輕率地使用披帶之時,他曾寫信給我們說,古老的慣例本是如此:即那城的主教當在莊嚴的連禱中使用披帶:這些書信的抄本,我們已為使你知悉而傳送給你。
That this is not so, we have both learned from others, and it appeared evidently from the letters of the late Bishop John, which we caused to be shown to him; but he asserted this because he was bidden to say it. For at the time when this same John, the late bishop, was forbidden by you to presume to use the pallium inordinately and rashly, he wrote to us that this had been the ancient custom, that the bishop of that city should use the pallium in the solemn litanies: copies of which letters we have transmitted to you for your information.
4:34
Adeodatus vero, praedictae ecclesiae diaconus, dum apud nos tempore quo hic fuit, similiter de ejusdem usu pallii agere enixius studeret, volentes cognoscere veritatem, eum simili- ter, quae esset consuetudo curavimus requirendum. Qui uti credi sibimet suaderet, atque a nobis valeret, quod petebat, exigere, sub jurejurando testatus est, antiquam consuetudinem fuisse, ut in quatuor aut quinque solemnibus litaniis pallio civitatis suae epi- scopus uteretur. Experientia 128 ergo tua diligen- ter invigilet, et cum omni sollicitudine, quot litaniae solemnes ab antiquitate fuerint, requirat; nec eas solemnes nominando requirere studeat, sed majores:
但前述教會的執事阿德奧達圖斯,在他來此與我們同在之時,同樣熱切力圖為那同一披帶使用之事申辯,我們——因願意知曉真相——同樣留意令人查問他,慣例究竟如何。他為了說服我們信任他、並能從我們這裡得著他所求的,便在誓言之下作證說:古老的慣例本是如此,即他那城的主教當在四或五次莊嚴的連禱中使用披帶。因此,願你的明察勤加警醒,以極大的殷勤查問自古以來究竟有多少次莊嚴的連禱;且不要以稱它們為「莊嚴」的方式去查問,而要以「較大者」的方式:
But Adeodatus, deacon of the aforesaid church, when he was with us at the time he was here, likewise striving earnestly to plead concerning the same use of the pallium, we—wishing to know the truth—likewise took care to have inquiry made of him what the custom was. He, that he might persuade us to trust him and might be able to obtain from us what he sought, testified under oath that it had been the ancient custom that the bishop of his city should use the pallium in four or five solemn litanies. Let your Experience therefore diligently keep watch, and with all solicitude inquire how many solemn litanies there have been from antiquity; and let it not seek to inquire by naming them 'solemn,' but 'the greater ones':
4:35
ut per hoc, quod nobis praefatus Adeodatus, diaco- nus, testatus est, et praedicti Joannis episcopi fatetur epistola, dum constiterit, quantae litaniae solemnes fuerint, quoties indui solebat in litaniis pallium cogno- scentes, libentissime concedamus; sed hoc non ab illis perquirat, qui ab ecclesiasticis exhibentur, sed ab aliis quos sine favore partis esse cognoverit; et quae sollicita indagatione repererit, nobis subtiliter indicet: ut veritate, sicut diximus, cognita, fratris et coepiscopi nostri reverendissimi Mariniani animos relevemus. (??) ( Lib. vii, ep. 77, nunc lib. vi, ep.
好使藉著這事——即前述執事阿德奧達圖斯向我們所作的證,並前述若翰主教的書信所印證的——當確定莊嚴的連禱有多少次時,我們既知曉他慣常在連禱中佩戴披帶多少次,便極其樂意予以允准;但不要向那些由教會人士推舉出來的人查問,而要向那些它確知對雙方都無偏袒的人查問;並將它藉細心查訪所發現的,精細地告知我們:好使真相如我們所說被查明後,我們得以寬慰我們最可敬的弟兄與同為主教的馬里尼亞努斯的心。(第七卷,第七十七封信,現為第六卷,第
so that, by this—which the aforesaid deacon Adeodatus has testified to us, and the letter of the aforesaid Bishop John confirms—when it shall be established how many the solemn litanies were, we, knowing how often he used to be vested with the pallium in the litanies, may most gladly grant it; but let it not seek this from those who are put forward by ecclesiastical persons, but from others whom it shall know to be without partiality to either side; and let it subtly inform us of what it shall have discovered by careful investigation: so that, the truth being known, as we have said, we may relieve the mind of our most reverend brother and fellow-bishop Marinianus. (Book VII, letter 77, now Book VI, letter
4:36
34.) At quia prisca consuetudo a nostratibus subtiliter in- quisita, a Ravennatibus probari nullo modo potuit, Gregorium in sua sententia permansisse procul dubio illud ostendit, quod neque ob hoc, quantum ex api- cibus ejus dignoscitur, a quoquam sollicitatus exsti- tit, neque a semetipso commotus ulterius omnino rescripsit. 8. Non solum in magnis rebus Gregorius sollicitu- dinis suae oculos convertebat, verum etiam ne impu- ne praesumerentur quandoque majora, hoc in rebus minimis curiosissime praecavebat. Unde Joanni, Sy- racusano episcopo, scribit, dicens: (??) Ecclesiastici vi- goris ordo confunditur, si aut temere illicita praesu- mantur, aut impune non concessa tententur.
三十四封。)但因為古老的慣例雖經我們自己的人細加查訪,卻絕無法被拉溫納人所證實,額我略仍持守自己的判斷,這一點無疑地由此顯明:既無人為此事——就其著述所能辨別的而言——向他請求,他也不曾自發受觸動而再寫任何東西。八、額我略不僅在大事上投注其殷勤之目光,更為免使更大之事有朝一日得以逍遙僭越,在最微小之事上也極其細心地加以防範。因此他寫信給敘拉古的主教若翰說:教會威嚴的次序若被攪亂,那便是因為或是不法之事被輕率僭越,或是未經允准之事被逍遙嘗試。
34.) But because the ancient custom, subtly investigated by our own men, could in no way be proven by the men of Ravenna, that Gregory remained in his own judgment is shown beyond doubt by this, that neither on this account—so far as can be discerned from his writings—was he solicited by anyone, nor, moved of his own accord, did he write anything further at all. 8. Not only in great matters did Gregory turn the eyes of his solicitude, but also, lest greater things should at some time be presumed with impunity, he most carefully guarded against this in the smallest matters. Whence he writes to John, bishop of Syracuse, saying: The order of ecclesiastical vigor is thrown into confusion, if either things unlawful are rashly presumed, or things not conceded are attempted with impunity.
4:37
Perve- nit itaque ad nos, diaconos ecclesiae Catanensis cal- ceatos a campagis procedere praesumpsisse. Quod nulli hactenus per totam Siciliam licuisse, nisi solis tantummodo diaconibus ecclesiae Messanensis, quibus olim a praedecessoribus nostris non dubitatur esse concessum, bene recolitis. Quia ergo tantae temerita- tis ausus non est leviter attendendus, cum omni hoc fraternitas vestra subtilitate perquirat: et si ita, sic- ut ad nos pervenit, invenerit, utrum a se, vel alicu- jus auctoritate hoc praesumpserint, nobis subtiliter innotescat, ut cognita veritate, quid fieri debeat, di- sponamus. Nam si negligenter ea quae male usur- pantur omittimus, excessus viam allis aperimus.
如今傳到我們這裡,說卡塔尼亞教會的執事們竟膽敢穿著campagi鞋子行進。你清楚記得,這事在全西西里島至今從未獲准任何人為之,唯獨墨西拿教會的執事例外,無疑那是我們的前任早已賜予他們的。既然如此重大之輕率的膽妄不可輕忽對待,願閣下的弟兄之情以一切細密查究此整件事:倘若它發現事實正如傳到我們這裡的那樣,那麼無論他們是擅自為之,還是憑某人的權柄為之,願它精細地告知我們,好使真相被查明後,我們得以決定當如何處置。因為我們若疏忽地放過那些被錯誤僭用之事,便為他人開了放縱之路。
It has therefore come to us that the deacons of the church of Catania have presumed to walk shod with campagi. Which you well recall has hitherto been permitted to no one throughout all Sicily, except only to the deacons of the church of Messina, to whom it is not doubted to have been granted long ago by our predecessors. Since therefore the daring of so great a rashness is not to be lightly regarded, let your Fraternity investigate this whole matter with all subtlety: and if it shall find it to be so, as has come to us, whether they presumed this of themselves or by anyone's authority, let it subtly make it known to us, so that, the truth being known, we may determine what ought to be done. For if we negligently pass over those things which are wrongly usurped, we open the way of excess to others.
4:38
(??) ( Lib. viii, ep. 27.) 9. Interca, Natali episcopo defuncto, cum Dalma- tinorum generalitas Honoratum archidiaconum, quem ipse ex presbytero in diaconum converterat, sibi praeficiendum concorditer elegissent, eorumque de- cretum pontifex approbasset, factione Malchi episco- pi, rectoris apostolici patrimonii, manuque militari Maximus multis criminibus involutus, episcopatum Salonitanae civitatis invasit. Quod Gregorius audiens, Dalmatinis et Jadertinis episcopis ne illi manus im- ponerent, sub magna interminatione prohibuit.
(第八卷,第二十七封信。)九、其間,納塔利斯主教去世後,當達爾馬提亞全體眾人和諧一致地選立了總執事霍諾拉圖斯——即他自己曾將之由司鐸改立為執事的那人——來治理他們,且教宗也已批准他們的決議之時,藉著使徒產業的管理者馬爾庫斯主教的黨派勢力,並藉著軍事武力,牽連眾多罪行的馬克西穆斯竟侵占了撒羅納城的主教職位。額我略聽聞此事後,在極嚴厲的恫嚇之下,禁止達爾馬提亞與雅德拉的眾主教向他覆手。
(Book VIII, letter 27.) 9. Meanwhile, upon the death of Bishop Natalis, when the whole body of the Dalmatians had harmoniously chosen the archdeacon Honoratus—whom he himself had converted from presbyter into deacon—to be set over them, and the pontiff had approved their decree, by the faction of Bishop Malchus, rector of the apostolic patrimony, and by military force, Maximus, involved in many crimes, invaded the episcopate of the city of Salona. Hearing which, Gregory forbade the bishops of Dalmatia and Zara, under great threat, to lay hands upon him.
4:39
At vero Maximus, qui episcopatus sedem contra cano- nes invaserat, etiam sacerdotium contra Deum per simoniacam haeresim ab episcopis duntaxat excom- municatis, pretio corruptis, non timuit promereri: favente sibi occasione temporis ex cupiditate simul insolentiaque Augusti, quem dispergendo facultates invasae ecclesiae adeo defensorem scelerum suorum effecit, ut a Gregorio non solum frequenter postula- ret, quatenus indiscussam Maximi promotionem re- linqueret, verum etiam Romam satisfacturum pro simoniaca haeresi 129 aliisque criminibus, venientem cum honore susciperet. 10.
但馬克西穆斯,這違背教規侵占主教座位的人,甚至不畏懼藉著買賣聖職的異端、從那些自己已被絕罰、又被賄賂收買的主教手中,違背天主謀取司鐸之職:時勢的機緣有利於他,這機緣源於奧古斯都的貪婪同時也是傲慢,馬克西穆斯藉著揮霍所侵占教會的資財,竟使奧古斯都成了他罪行的辯護者,以致奧古斯都不僅屢屢向額我略要求,要他不加審查便任憑馬克西穆斯的擢升,甚至要他在馬克西穆斯來羅馬為買賣聖職異端及其他罪行給予補贖之時,以榮譽接待他。十、
But Maximus, who had invaded the episcopal see contrary to the canons, did not even fear to procure the priesthood contrary to God through simoniacal heresy, from bishops who were themselves excommunicated and corrupted by a price: an occasion of the times favoring him, arising from the cupidity and at the same time the insolence of Augustus, whom, by squandering the resources of the invaded church, he made so much the defender of his crimes that he not only frequently demanded of Gregory that he should leave Maximus's promotion undiscussed, but even that he should receive him with honor when he came to Rome to give satisfaction for the simoniacal heresy and other crimes. 10.
4:40
Gregorius vero faciem nullius contra veritatem custodiens, ipsum Maximum primo amissarum solem- niis, post a communione corporis et sanguinis Domi- ni nostri Jesu Christi, quousque suam praesentiam exhiberet, privavit. Maximus autem imperialibus mi- litiis fultus,post excommunicationem, et missas ceci- nit, et sacramenta satis indignus accepit. Quapropter Constantinae Augustae post multa alia scribit, dicens: (??) Salonitanae civitatis episcopus, me ac rcsponsale meo nesciente, ordinatus est; et facta res est, quae sub nullis anterioribus principibus evenit.
但額我略,因不顧任何人的情面而違背真理,先剝奪了這位馬克西穆斯彌撒的莊嚴禮儀,其後又剝奪了他領受我們的主耶穌基督體血之共融,直到他親自前來為止。但馬克西穆斯有帝國軍隊支撐,在被絕罰之後既詠唱彌撒,又極不配地領受聖事。為此,額我略在諸多別事之後寫信給皇后君士坦提娜說:撒羅納城的主教是在我或我使節皆不知情之下被祝聖的;如今發生了一件在先前任何君王治下都不曾發生的事。
But Gregory, respecting no one's face against the truth, deprived this same Maximus first of the solemnities of the Mass, and afterwards of the communion of the body and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, until he should present himself. But Maximus, supported by the imperial troops, after his excommunication both chanted the Masses and, quite unworthy, received the sacraments. Wherefore Gregory writes to the Empress Constantina, after many other things, saying: The bishop of the city of Salona was ordained without the knowledge of me or of my envoy; and a thing has been done which happened under no earlier princes.
4:41
Quod ego audiens, ad eumdem praevaricatorem qui inordinate ordinatus est protinus misi, ut omnino missarum solemnia celebrare nullo modo praesumeret, nisi prius a serenissimis do- minis cognoscerem, si hoc fieri ipsi jussissent. Quod ei sub excommunicationis interpositione mandavi: et contempto me atque despecto, in audacia quo- rumdam saecularium hominum, quibus, denudata sua ecclesia, praemia multa praebere dicitur, nunc usque missas facere praesumit, atque me venire secundum jussionem dominorum noluit.
聽聞此事後,我立即差人去見這同一位無序受祝聖的違犯者,要他絕不可膽敢舉行任何彌撒的莊嚴禮儀,直到我先從最尊貴的君主那裡得知,他們是否曾親自吩咐此事當如此行。這事我是在施以絕罰的警告之下命令他的:然而他輕蔑並藐視我,仗恃某些世俗之人的膽妄——據說他掏空了自己的教會,向這些人賞賜許多獎賞——竟至今膽敢舉行彌撒,且不肯照君主的命令前來見我。
Hearing which, I immediately sent to this same transgressor who was ordained inordinately, that he should by no means presume to celebrate the solemnities of the Mass at all, until I should first learn from the most serene lords whether they had themselves commanded this to be done. This I charged him under the imposition of excommunication: and, despising and scorning me, in the audacity of certain secular men—to whom, having stripped bare his own church, he is said to bestow many rewards—he presumes even to this day to perform the Masses, and would not come to me according to the command of the lords.
4:42
Ego autem praeceptioni pietatis eorum obediens, eidem Maximo, qui, me nesciente, ordinatus est, hoc quod in ordina- tione sua me, vel responsalem praetermittere praesum- psit, ita ex corde laxavi, ac si me auctore fuerit ordi- natus. Alia vero perversa illius, scilicet mala corpo- ralia, quae cognovi, vel quia cum pecuniis est electus, vel quia excommunicatus missas facere praesumpsit, propter Deum irrequisita praeterire non possum; sed opto, et Dominum deprecor, quatenus nihil de eo, de his quae dicta sunt valeat, inveniri, et sine periculo animae meae causa ipsius terminetur:
但我順從他們仁慈的訓令,已從心底寬赦了這位在我不知情下受祝聖的馬克西穆斯,赦免他在自己祝聖中膽敢略過我或我使節這件事,彷彿他是以我為主禮者而受祝聖的。但他其他悖逆之行——即我所得知的肉身之惡,無論是他以金錢被選立,還是他在被絕罰之時膽敢舉行彌撒——為著天主的緣故,我不能不加查究便放過;但我盼望,並懇求上主,願那些所說之事無一能在他身上被查出,且願他的案件得以了結而不危及我的靈魂:
But I, obeying the command of their Piety, have so pardoned from my heart, to this same Maximus who was ordained without my knowledge, the fact that in his ordination he presumed to pass over me or my envoy, as if he had been ordained with me as its author. But his other perverse deeds—namely the bodily evils which I have come to know, whether that he was elected with money, or that, being excommunicated, he presumed to perform the Masses—for God's sake I cannot pass over uninvestigated; but I hope, and beseech the Lord, that nothing of those things which have been said may be able to be found concerning him, and that his cause may be concluded without peril to my soul:
4:43
prius tamen quam haec cognoscantur, serenissimus dominus discurrente jus- sione praecepit ut eum venientem cum honore susci- piam. Et valde grave est ut vir, de quo tanta et talia nuntiantur, cum ante requiri et discuti debeat, hono- retur. Et si episcoporum causae milii commissorum apud piisimos dominos aliorum patrocinio disponun- tur, infelix ego in ecclesia ista quid facio? Sed ut episcopi mei me despiciant, et contra me refugium ad saeculares judices habeant, omnipotenti Deo gratias ago, peccatis meis deputo. Hoc tamen breviter sugge- ro, quia aliquantulum expecto; et si ad me venire diu distulerit, exercere in eo districtionem canonicam nullo modo cessabo.
然而在這些事被查明之前,這位最尊貴的君主已藉著一道匆忙傳下的命令,吩咐我在他前來時以榮譽接待他。而一個被報以如此重大之事的人,本當先受查問審察,卻竟受尊榮,這實在極為可悲。倘若那些託付於我的主教的案件,竟在最虔敬君主的宮廷中藉他人的庇護而被處置,那麼我這不幸之人在這教會中還做什麼呢?但至於我的主教們藐視我、並向世俗的法官尋求對抗我的庇護,我感謝全能的天主,我把這歸咎於我自己的罪。然而我簡略地提出這一點:我還要稍等片刻;倘若他長久拖延不來見我,我絕不會停止對他施行教規上的嚴正。
yet before these things are known, the most serene lord, by a command hastening about, has ordered that I should receive him with honor when he comes. And it is very grievous that a man about whom such and so great things are reported should be honored, when he ought first to be inquired into and examined. And if the causes of bishops committed to me are disposed of at the court of the most pious lords by the patronage of others, what am I, unhappy, doing in this church? But that my bishops should despise me, and have recourse against me to secular judges, I give thanks to Almighty God, I impute it to my sins. This much, however, I briefly suggest, that I am waiting a little while; and if he shall long delay to come to me, I shall by no means cease to exercise canonical strictness upon him.
4:44
In omnipotente autem Deo confido, quia longa piissimis dominis vita tribuetur, et nos sub manu vestra non secundum peccata no- stra, sed secundum gratiae suae dona disponat. (??) ( Lib. v, ep. 21.) 11. Haec Gregorius dissimulatrici Augustae. Caete- rum eodem Maximo in sua praesumptione manente, consecratores, atque omnes Dalmationes et Jadertinos episcopos ab ejus communione sub excommunica- tione disjunxit: adeo ut ne nomen quidem Maximi in- ter sacra missarum solemnia memorarent. Quo facto ita omnes consternati sunt animo, ut sub poeniten- tiae satisfactione, relicto Maximo, veniam postularent. Unde misericordissimus pontifex Sabiniano, Jaderti- no episcopo, scribens:
但我信賴全能的天主,願長壽賜予這些最虔敬的君主,願祂在你的手下待我們,不照我們的罪,而照祂恩典的恩賜。(第五卷,第二十一封信。)十一、這些話是額我略寫給那假意周旋的皇后的。此外,由於這位馬克西穆斯仍執迷於其僭越,額我略便在絕罰之下,將祝聖者及達爾馬提亞與雅德拉的所有主教都逐出他的共融之外:以致他們甚至不可在彌撒的神聖莊嚴禮儀中提及馬克西穆斯之名。此事一經施行,眾人心中大為驚惶,以致他們在補贖的滿全之下離棄了馬克西穆斯,懇求赦免。因此,這位最仁慈的教宗寫信給雅德拉的主教撒比尼亞努斯:
But in Almighty God I trust, that long life will be granted to the most pious lords, and that He may dispose of us under your hand not according to our sins, but according to the gifts of His grace. (Book V, letter 21.) 11. These things Gregory wrote to the dissembling Empress. But since this same Maximus remained in his presumption, he cut off the consecrators and all the bishops of Dalmatia and Zara from his communion under excommunication: so much so that they should not even mention the name of Maximus amid the sacred solemnities of the Mass. This being done, all were so dismayed in mind that, under the satisfaction of penance, they abandoned Maximus and begged pardon. Whence the most merciful pontiff, writing to Sabinianus, bishop of Zara:
4:45
(??) Sicut, inquit, perseveranti culpae debetur jure vindicia, ita resipiscentibus est venia concedenda. Nam ut res illa contra se merito iracundiam excitare, sic haec in sua prorsus dilectio- ne 130 solet concordiam propagare. Et ideo, quia fraternitatem tuam a consortio et communione Ma- ximi, ubi te prius neglectus impulerat, in tantum po- stea gravitas sacerdotis ad animum reducta suspen- dit, ut ejus sola nullatenus patereris esse segregatio- ne contentus, nisi et in monasterii te claustra reci- piens, dudum commissa defleres: eapropter in no- stra te gratia ac communione receptum esse non du- bites. Nam quantum nos prius culpa tuae charitatis offenderat, tantum poenitentia mitigavit.
他說:正如按公義而言,報應本應歸於執迷不改之罪,同樣,赦免也當賜予那些悔改的人。因為前一種行為慣常理所當然地激起針對自身的憤怒,同樣,後一種行為則慣常在其自身的愛中孳生和睦。因此,既然司鐸之職的莊重終於被喚回你的心中,以致其後如此使閣下的弟兄之情懸離於與馬克西穆斯的交往和共融之外——那原是疏忽先前把你推入的——以致你絕不肯僅以那分離為滿足,除非你進入隱修院的院牆之內、為先前所犯之事哀哭:因此你不必懷疑,你已被接納入我們的恩寵與共融。因為你的愛德之過先前如何觸犯了我們,你的痛悔便同樣地緩解了它。
Just as, he says, vengeance is by right owed to persevering guilt, so pardon is to be granted to those who repent. For as that former deed is wont deservedly to stir up anger against itself, so this latter is wont, in its very love, to propagate concord. And therefore, because the gravity of the priest, at length brought back to your mind, so afterwards held your Fraternity suspended from the fellowship and communion of Maximus—into which neglect had earlier driven you—that you would by no means suffer yourself to be content with that separation alone, unless, receiving yourself into the cloisters of a monastery, you should bewail what had formerly been committed: therefore do not doubt that you have been received into our grace and communion. For as much as the fault of your Charity had earlier offended us, so much has your penitence mitigated it.
4:46
(??) ( Lib. viii, ep. 10.) 12. Itaque Maximus cernens tandem aliquando du- rum esse contra stimulum calcitrare, relictis impe- rialibus adminiculis, per Callinicum exarchum satis humiliter concedi sibi poenitentiam simulque veniam a Gregorio postulavit. Quem ipse Romam fatigari no- lens, causam ejus discutiendam Ravennae commisit, Constantio, Mediolanensi episcopo, scribens: (??) Ma- ximus, inquit, Salonitanae ecclesiae praevaricator, post- quam per potestates majores saeculi obtinere nil va- luit, ad minores se contulit: nobisque tam nimietate precum, quam attestatione honorum operum praeva- lere contendit.
(第八卷,第十封信。)十二、於是馬克西穆斯終於察覺到用腳踢刺是難的,便放棄了帝國的援助,藉總督卡利尼庫斯極其謙卑地向額我略懇求,賜予他補贖並同時賜予赦免。額我略本人不願讓他因往羅馬的旅途而受勞頓,便將他的案件交付到拉溫納審查,寫信給米蘭的主教君士坦提烏斯:他說,撒羅納教會的違犯者馬克西穆斯,在他無法藉世上更大的權勢有所得之後,便轉向那些較小的權勢:他既藉其禱告的過度,又藉善行的見證,力圖在我們面前佔上風。
(Book VIII, letter 10.) 12. And so Maximus, perceiving at long last that it is hard to kick against the goad, having abandoned the imperial supports, through the exarch Callinicus quite humbly begged of Gregory that penance and at the same time pardon be granted to him. Gregory himself, unwilling to have him wearied by a journey to Rome, committed his cause to be examined at Ravenna, writing to Constantius, bishop of Milan: Maximus, he says, the transgressor of the church of Salona, after he was able to obtain nothing through the greater powers of the world, betook himself to the lesser: and he strives to prevail over us both by the excess of his prayers and by the attestation of good works.
4:47
Ex qua re inhumanum credidi, si is qui se quasi multum timere me dicit, in aliquo me temperatiorem minime invenire potuisset: et ideo decrevi ut reverendissimus frater et coepiscopus no- ster Marinianus ejus causam debeat in Ravennati ur- be cognoscere. Si autem persona ejus suspecta for- sitan habebitur, volumus ut vestra quoque fraternitas, si ei laboriosum non est, ad eamdem civitatem fati- gare se debeat, et cum praedicto fratre in eodem ju- dicio pariter sedere. Quidquid autem vestrae utronim- que sanctitati placuerit, scitote mihi modis omnibus placiturum, et vestrum ego judicium meum deputo. (??) ( Lib. ix ep. 67.) 13.
因此,我認為這樣是不近人情的:即那自稱彷彿極其畏懼我的人,竟在任何方面都不能發現我略為寬和一些:所以我已裁定,我們最可敬的弟兄與同為主教的馬里尼亞努斯當在拉溫納城審理他的案件。但倘若他的人格或許被視為可疑,我們願閣下的弟兄之情——若對你不太勞煩——也費心前往那同一城,與前述弟兄一同並坐於同一審判之中。但凡你們二位的聖德所喜悅之事,你們當知曉,那必在各方面都令我喜悅,我把你們的判斷視為我自己的判斷。(第九卷,第六十七封信。)十三、
For which reason I have considered it inhuman if he who says that he as it were greatly fears me could in no respect find me somewhat more moderate: and therefore I have decreed that our most reverend brother and fellow-bishop Marinianus ought to take cognizance of his cause in the city of Ravenna. But if his person shall perhaps be held suspect, we wish that your Fraternity also, if it is not laborious for you, should take the trouble to travel to that same city, and to sit together with the aforesaid brother in the same judgment. But whatever shall please the holiness of you both, know that it will please me in every way, and I count your judgment as my own. (Book IX, letter 67.) 13.
4:48
Inter haec praevaricator Maximus anno septimo excommunicationis suae post castigationes et flagel- la Gregorii, ad cor revertens, Ravennam petiit, et jactavit se tensus intra civitatem in medio silice, cla- mans et dicens: Peccavi Deo, et beatissimo papae Gregorio. Et agente eo poenitentiam tribus horis, cucurrit Callinicus exarchus, et Castorius, chartula- rius Ecclesiae Romanae, cum Mariniano episcopo, et elevaverunt eum de silice: qui etiam coepit amplio- rem poenitentiam coram eis agere. Quod Gregorius ut audivit, ad misericordiam protinus rediit, Mari- niano episcopo inter caetera scribens:
其間,違犯者馬克西穆斯在被絕罰的第七年,經過額我略的懲戒與鞭撻,回心轉意,前往拉溫納,並俯伏在地,在城內的鋪石街道當中伸展全身,高聲呼喊說:我得罪了天主,也得罪了至福的教宗額我略。當他做補贖達三小時之久時,總督卡利尼庫斯跑了過來,還有羅馬教會的書記卡斯托里烏斯,連同馬里尼亞努斯主教,把他從鋪石地上扶起:他甚至開始在他們面前做更充分的補贖。額我略聽聞此事後,隨即轉向仁慈,在諸事之中寫信給馬里尼亞努斯主教:
Amid these things the transgressor Maximus, in the seventh year of his excommunication, after Gregory's chastisements and scourgings, returning to his heart, made for Ravenna, and cast himself down, stretched out within the city in the midst of the paved street, crying out and saying: I have sinned against God and against the most blessed pope Gregory. And while he was doing penance for three hours, the exarch Callinicus ran up, and Castorius, chartulary of the Roman Church, together with Bishop Marinianus, and they lifted him up from the pavement: and he even began to do a fuller penance in their presence. When Gregory heard this, he returned at once to mercy, writing to Bishop Marinianus, among other things:
4:49
(??) Qualis de causa Maximi fraternitatis vestrae voluntas sit, ac ma- gis petitio, praesentium latore Gastorio, chartulario nostro, renuntiante, cognovimus. Ideoque, si idem Maximus coram vobis et praedicto chartulario nostro, de simoniaca haeresi praestito, se sacramento purga- verit, atque de aliis ante corpus sancti Apollinaris tantummodo requisitus, liberum se esse responderit: causam ipsius fraternitatis vestrae de eo, quod ex- communicatus missarum solemnia agere praesumpsit, judicio committimus, qua debeat poenitentia talis culpa purgari. Et ideo quidquid vobis secundum Deum placet, securi disponite, nec aliquid de nobis dubium habeatis.
閣下的弟兄之情關於馬克西穆斯案件的意願——更確切地說是請求——我們已從這幾封信的持送人、我們的書記卡斯托里烏斯的稟報中得知。因此,倘若這位馬克西穆斯在你及我們前述書記面前,藉著就買賣聖職異端所發的誓言為自己潔清,並就其他事項在聖阿波利納里斯遺體之前僅受查問後,答稱自己清白:那麼關於他被絕罰之時竟膽敢舉行彌撒莊嚴禮儀一事的案件,我們交付給閣下弟兄之情的判斷,由你決定這樣的過犯當以何種補贖來潔淨。因此,凡你按天主之意所喜悅的,你當滿懷信心地處置,也不必對我們有任何疑慮。
What is the will—or rather the petition—of your Fraternity concerning the cause of Maximus, we have learned from the report of the bearer of these present letters, Castorius, our chartulary. And therefore, if this same Maximus shall, in the presence of you and our aforesaid chartulary, purge himself by an oath given concerning the simoniacal heresy, and concerning the other matters, being merely questioned before the body of Saint Apollinaris, shall answer that he is free: we commit the cause of him—concerning the fact that, being excommunicated, he presumed to perform the solemnities of the Mass—to the judgment of your Fraternity, by what penance such a fault ought to be purged. And therefore whatever pleases you according to God, dispose it with confidence, nor have any doubt concerning us.
4:50
Nam quidquid a vobis hac de causa fuerit ordinatum, nos et grate suscipimus, et liben- ter admittimus. Hortamur tamen ut debeatis esse solliciti, et ita quae flenda conspicitis, temperetis, quatenus et illi, si ita videditur, communionem prae- stetis, et vigoris ecclesiastici genium congrua, ut o- portet, dispensatione servetis. Suprascriplum vero portitorem in 131 praesenti quid vobis cum eo sit agendum instruximus: a quo cuncta subtiliter addi- scentes, sic vos in omnibus exhibete, ut in vestra sollicitudine nostram fuisse praesentiam sentiamus, (??) 14. Item Castorio, et notario et chartulario Raven- nae:
因為凡你在此案件中所裁定的,我們既感激地接受,又樂意地認可。然而我們勸勉你當殷勤留意,並如此調節你所察覺可悲之事,使你既可在看來合宜時賜予他共融,又可藉合宜的權變、按理當如此地保全教會威嚴的品格。但我們已當面訓示上面所寫的持送人,說明在你面前當如何處置他:你當從他細細獲知一切,如此在萬事上顯明自己,使我們感到我們自己的臨在曾在你的殷勤之中。十四、同樣寫給拉溫納的書記與掌案卡斯托里烏斯:
For whatever shall have been ordained by you in this cause, we both gratefully accept and gladly admit. Nevertheless we exhort you to be solicitous, and so to temper those things which you perceive to be lamentable, that both you may grant him communion, if so it seems fit, and may preserve the character of ecclesiastical vigor by a fitting dispensation, as is proper. But we have instructed the above-written bearer in person as to what is to be done with him in your presence: from whom, learning all things subtly, so show yourself in all things that we may feel our own presence to have been in your solicitude. 14. Likewise to Castorius, notary and chartulary at Ravenna:
4:51
i Quanto credi ubi et necessarias vides causas in- jungi, tanto te magis strenuum debes et sollicitum exhibere. Proinde si Maximus Salonitanus, praestito sacramento, firmaverit se simoniaca haeresi non tene- ri, atque de aliis ante corpus sancti Apollinaris tan- tummodo requisitus, innoxium se esse responderit, et de inobedientia sua poenitentiam, sicut deputavi- mus, egerit: volumus ut ad consolandum illum epi- stolam quam ad eum scripsimus, ubi ei et gratiam nostram et communionem nos reddidisse signavimus, experientia tua dare debeat: quia sicut in contuma- cia persistentibus severos esse nos convenit, sic ite- rum humiliatis et poenitentibus negare locum veniae non debemus, (??) ( Lib.
你越是看到既有必要之事被交託於你,你就越當顯出自己精勤而殷勤。因此,倘若撒羅納的馬克西穆斯在發誓之後,肯定自己不受買賣聖職異端所束縛,並就其他事項在聖阿波利納里斯遺體之前僅受查問後,答稱自己無罪,且已按我們所指定的為其悖逆做了補贖:我們願你的明察,為安慰他,將我們寫給他的信交給他,我們在信中已表明我們已將我們的恩寵與共融歸還於他:因為正如我們對那些執迷頑抗的人理當嚴厲,同樣,對那些自卑痛悔的人,我們也不應否絕赦免之地。(第
By how much you see both necessary causes enjoined upon you, by so much the more ought you to show yourself vigorous and solicitous. Accordingly, if Maximus of Salona, an oath having been given, shall affirm that he is not held by simoniacal heresy, and concerning the other matters, being merely questioned before the body of Saint Apollinaris, shall answer that he is innocent, and shall have done penance for his disobedience, as we have appointed: we wish that, for his consolation, your Experience should give him the letter which we have written to him, wherein we have signified that we have restored to him both our grace and our communion: because, just as it befits us to be severe toward those persisting in obstinacy, so again toward the humbled and penitent we ought not to deny a place for pardon. (Book
4:52
ix, ep, 80.) 15. Cumque Maximus penes corpus beati Apolli- naris secundum jussum Gregorii de cunctis humiliter satisfecisset, Gastorius chartularius consolatoriam ei epistolam praebuit, verbis Gregorii adserentem: (??) Quamvis culpabilibus ordinationis tuae primordiis grave malum per inobedientiae culpam addideris, nos tamen sedis apostolicae auctoritatem eo quo decuit moderamine temperantes, nunquam contra te usque adhuc ut causa poscebat, exarsimus; sed ut longius se ingratitudo nostra, quam tu tibi excitasti, produ- ceret, credita nos sollicitudo vehementer angebat, ne quaedam illicita, quae de te audieramus, negligenter omittere videremur.
九卷,第八十封信。)十五、當馬克西穆斯照額我略的命令,在真福阿波利納里斯的遺體前謙卑地就一切事作了滿全之後,書記卡斯托里烏斯便以額我略的言辭向他呈上了一封安慰的信,稱:雖然在你祝聖那應受責備的開端之上,你又藉悖逆之過添加了一椿重大的惡,我們卻仍以合宜的節度來調節宗座的權柄,直到如今從未按案情所要求的那樣向你發作;但為免我們的不悅——那是你自己向自己所激起的——延續得更久,那託付於我們的殷勤深深使我們苦惱,唯恐我們顯得疏忽地放過了我們所聽聞關於你的某些不法之事。
IX, letter 80.) 15. And when Maximus had humbly given satisfaction concerning all things at the body of the blessed Apollinaris according to Gregory's command, Castorius the chartulary presented to him a letter of consolation, asserting in the words of Gregory: Although, upon the culpable beginnings of your ordination, you added a grave evil through the fault of disobedience, we nevertheless, tempering the authority of the Apostolic See with that measure which was fitting, have never until now blazed forth against you as the cause demanded; but that our displeasure—which you yourself stirred up against yourself—should draw itself out longer, the solicitude entrusted to us vehemently distressed us, lest we should seem negligently to pass over certain unlawful things which we had heard concerning you.
4:53
Quae si bene consideres, ipse per te satisfacere differendo firmabas, atque ex hoc ad- versum te zelum nostrum acrius incitabas. At ubi salubri tandem consilio usus, jugo te obedientiae hu- militer submisisti, et dilectio tua poenitentiam agens, digna se, ut deputavimus, satisfactione purgavit, red- ditam libi gratiam fraternae charitalis intellige, atque in nostro te receptum consortio gratulare: quia sicut perseverantibus in culpa districtos, ita resipiscenti- bus nos benignos decet esse ad veniam. Postquam ergo fraternitas tua apostolicae sedis communionem se reparasse cognoscit, personam ad nos transmittat, quae pallium tibi deferendum ex more percipiat.
你若細加思量這些事,便會明白:你自己藉著拖延、不肯親自作滿全,正是在坐實這些指控,並因此愈發尖銳地激動我們針對你的熱忱。但當你終於採納了有益的勸告,謙卑地將自己屈服於服從的軛下,而你的愛德在做補贖時,如我們所指定的以相稱的滿全潔淨了自己:你當明白,弟兄愛德的恩寵已歸還於你,並當歡欣,因你已被接納入我們的團契:因為正如我們對那些執迷於罪的人理當嚴正,同樣對那些悔改的人也理當仁慈,以致於赦免。因此,在閣下的弟兄之情知曉自己已重得宗座的共融之後,便當差遣一人到我們這裡,好按慣例領受那要頒送給你的披帶。
If you consider these things well, you yourself, by deferring to give satisfaction through yourself, were confirming them, and from this were the more sharply inciting our zeal against you. But when at length, using salutary counsel, you humbly submitted yourself to the yoke of obedience, and your Charity, doing penance, purged itself with worthy satisfaction, as we appointed, understand that the grace of fraternal charity is restored to you, and rejoice that you have been received into our fellowship: because, just as it befits us to be strict toward those persevering in guilt, so to be kindly toward those who repent, unto pardon. After therefore your Fraternity knows that it has restored to itself the communion of the Apostolic See, let it send a person to us, who may receive the pallium to be conveyed to you according to custom.
4:54
Nam quemadmodum illicita perpetrari non patimur, sic ea quae sunt consuetudinis non negamus. Licet autem ad haec concedenda dispensatio nos loci nostri vocaverit: multum tamen a nobis petitio dulcissimi atque excel- lentissimi filii nostri, domni Callinici exarchi, ut temperantius erga te ageremus, exegit; cujus cha- rissimam voluntatem, nec pertulimus, nec potuimus contristare. (??) ( Lib. ix, ep. 8.) 16.
因為正如我們不容許不法之事被施行,同樣我們也不否絕那些屬於慣例之事。但雖然我們職位的權變已召我們去允准這些事,然而我們最甜美、最卓越之子、總督卡利尼庫斯大人的請求——要我們對你更為溫和地相待——大大催促了我們;他那極其可親的意願,我們既不忍、也無法使之憂傷。(第九卷,第八封信。)十六、
For just as we do not permit unlawful things to be perpetrated, so we do not deny those things which are of custom. But although the dispensation of our office has called us to grant these things, nevertheless the petition of our sweetest and most excellent son, the lord Callinicus the exarch, that we should deal more mildly with you, greatly urged us on; whose most dear will we neither have endured, nor were we able, to sadden. (Book IX, letter 8.) 16.
4:55
Praeterea cupidissimus ac tenacissimus impe- rator, qui consuetudinibus antiquissimis dationes, le- gionum quoque milites frequentissime, siculi Roma- norum narrat historia, defraudabat, cernens Grego- rium contra omnes mundi strepitus, augustalibus de- fensionibus, quarum suffragio ad arcem pontificatus hunc se provexisse jactabat, penitus non egere: imo canonicis auctoritatibus, sanctitatis ac prudentiae suae virtutibus, Christo propitio, cunctis alta sapientibus praevalere: ad odium detractionemque famae illius magis magisque conversus est, liberalitatem pontifi- cis, quia famelicis 132 militibus tam ecclesiastica quam publica frumenta diviserat, subdolis assertio- nibus reprehendens.
此外,這位極其貪婪、極其吝嗇的皇帝,慣常違背最古老的慣例,屢屢剋扣軍團士兵的犒賞——正如羅馬人的歷史所記載的——他察覺到額我略對抗世上一切喧囂,竟全然不需要那些帝國的庇護,而他曾誇口說是藉這庇護之助才把此人擢升到教宗職的高峰:不僅如此,額我略反倒藉著教規上的權威、藉著自己聖德與明智的德行,在基督的眷顧下,勝過一切心高氣傲之人:於是他愈發轉向仇恨並詆毀額我略的名聲,以奸詐的言論指責這位教宗的慷慨,因他曾把教會與公家的糧食分給飢餓的士兵。
Moreover the most greedy and most grasping emperor, who used most frequently to defraud, contrary to the most ancient customs, of their donatives the soldiers of the legions—as the history of the Romans relates—perceiving that Gregory, against all the tumults of the world, had utterly no need of the imperial defenses by whose support he boasted that he had raised this man to the citadel of the pontificate: nay rather, that by canonical authorities and by the virtues of his own holiness and prudence, Christ being favorable, he prevailed over all who savor of high things: turned himself more and more to hatred and to the disparagement of his fame, reproaching with crafty assertions the liberality of the pontiff, because he had distributed both ecclesiastical and public grain to the famished soldiers.
4:56
Cui Gregorius, ut pole qui pro- vectionem suam divino judicio, in cujus nimirum manu corda regum consistentia. ( Prov. xxi ), quo- cumque voluerit, inclinantur, non caducis humanis favoribus deputabat, voce libera contradicens, his eum responsionibus fregit, deturpavit, atque nonnulla de futuro Dei judicio disserendo deterruit: (??) In serenis- simis, inquit, jussionibus suis dominorum pietas, dum me de quibus lam redarguere studuit, parcendo mihi minime pepercit. Nam in eis urbanae simplicita- tis vocabulo me fatuum appellat. In Scriptura etenim sacra cum in bona intelligentia simplicitas ponitur, vigilanter saepe prudentiae aut rectitudini sociatur. Unde etiam de beato Job scriptum est:
對他,額我略——作為一個把自己的擢升歸於神聖判斷、而非歸於飄忽人恩的人,君王的心確在那判斷之手中,安居其間,隨祂所願被引導(箴言二十一章)——以自由的聲音加以反駁,用這些答覆折服他、羞辱他,並藉著就天主未來的審判略加論述而恫嚇他:他說,在他最尊貴的命令中,君主們的仁慈一面力圖就某些事責備我,一面卻以饒恕我為名,全然沒有饒恕我。因為在其中他以「都市式的樸實」之名稱我為愚人。因為在聖經中,樸實若取善意,往往與明智或正直警醒地相聯。因此,關於真福約伯也記載說:
To him Gregory—as one who attributed his own advancement to the divine judgment, in whose hand indeed the hearts of kings, abiding there, are inclined wherever He wills (Prov. xxi), and not to fleeting human favors—contradicting with free voice, broke him and disfigured him with these responses, and moreover terrified him by discoursing somewhat concerning the future judgment of God: In his most serene commands, he says, the Piety of the lords, while it strove to reprove me concerning certain matters, by sparing me spared me not at all. For in them he calls me a fool, under the term of urban simplicity. For in Sacred Scripture, when simplicity is taken in a good sense, it is often watchfully associated with prudence or with rectitude. Whence also of blessed Job it is written:
4:57
Erat vir sim- plex et rectus ( Job. i, 1). Et beatus Paulus apostolus admonet, dicens: Estote simplices in malo, et pru- dentes in bono ( Rom. xvi, 19). Et per semetipsam Veritas in Evangelio admonet, dicens: Estote pru - dentes sicut serpentes, et simplices sicut columbae ( Matth. x, 16), esse valde inutile judicans, si aut simplicitati prudentia, aut prudentiae simplicitas desit. Ut ergo servos suos ad cuncta eruditos efficeret, esse eos et simplices sicut columbas, et prudentes ut ser- pentes esse voluit, quatenus in eis et serpentis astu- tia columbae simplicitatem acueret, et columbae sim- plicitas serpentis astutiam temperaret.
「他是一個純樸正直的人」(約伯傳一章一節)。至福宗徒保祿也勸誡說:「你們在惡上要純樸,在善上要明智」(羅馬書十六章十九節)。而真理本身在福音中藉祂自己的位格勸誡說:「你們要機警如蛇,純樸如鴿」(瑪竇福音十章十六節),祂判定:若明智缺於純樸,或純樸缺於明智,都是全然無益的。因此,為使祂的僕人受教而應對一切,祂願他們既純樸如鴿,又機警如蛇,好使蛇的機巧在他們身上磨礪鴿的純樸,而鴿的純樸調節蛇的機巧。
He was a man simple and upright (Job i, 1). And the blessed Apostle Paul admonishes, saying: Be simple in evil, and prudent in good (Rom. xvi, 19). And Truth Himself, through His own person, admonishes in the Gospel, saying: Be prudent as serpents, and simple as doves (Matt. x, 16), judging it altogether useless if either prudence be lacking to simplicity, or simplicity to prudence. Therefore, that He might make His servants instructed for all things, He willed them to be both simple as doves and prudent as serpents, so that in them the cunning of the serpent might sharpen the simplicity of the dove, and the simplicity of the dove might temper the cunning of the serpent.
4:58
Ego igitur qui in serenissimis dominorum jussionibus ab Ariulphi astutia deceptus, non adjuncta prudentia simplex denuntior, constat proculdubio quia fatuus appellor, quod ita esse ego quoque ipse confiteor. Nam si hoc vestra pietas taceat, causae clamant. Ego enim, si fa- tuus non fuissem, ad ista toleranda quae inter Lan- gobardorum gladios hoc in loco patior, minime ve- nissem. In ea autem re quam de Ariulpho perhibui, quia toto corde venire ad rempublicam paratus fuit, dum mihi non creditur, etiam mentitus esse repre- hendor. Sed etsi sacerdos non sum, scio gravem esse hanc injuriam sacerdoti, ut veritati serviens, fallax credatur.
因此,我這在君主們最尊貴的命令中被宣稱為樸實之人——作為一個被阿里烏爾夫的狡計所欺、又未加明智之人——無疑我是被稱為愚人的,我自己也承認確是如此。因為即使閣下的仁慈對此緘默,事情本身也高聲叫喊出來。因為我,若我不是愚人,斷不會來忍受我在此地、在倫巴底人刀劍之間所受的這些苦。但關於我就阿里烏爾夫所稟報之事——即他曾一心準備歸順國家——既然我不被相信,我甚至還因被當作說了謊而受責備。但縱使我不是司鐸,我也知道,這對一位司鐸乃是嚴重的傷害:即他事奉真理,卻被當作虛謊之人。
I therefore, who in the most serene commands of the lords am declared simple—as one deceived by the cunning of Ariulf, with prudence not added—it stands beyond doubt that I am called a fool, which I too myself confess to be so. For if your Piety should be silent about this, the very causes cry it out. For I, if I had not been a fool, would by no means have come to endure these things which I suffer in this place amid the swords of the Lombards. But in that matter which I reported concerning Ariulf—that with his whole heart he was ready to come over to the commonwealth—since I am not believed, I am even reproached as having lied. But even though I am not a priest, I know that this is a grievous injury to a priest, that, serving the truth, he should be believed deceitful.
4:59
Et dudum novi a quoniam Nordulpho plus est creditum quam mihi, Leoni amplius quam mihi. Et nunc eis, qui esse ad medium videntur, plusquam meis assertionibus credulitas impenditur. Et quidem si terrae meae captivitas per quotidiana momenta non excresceret, de despectione mea atque irrisione laetus tacerem. Sed hoc me vehementer affigit, quia unde ego crimen falsitatis tolero, inde Italia quotidie ducitur sub Langobardorum jugo ca- ptiva; dumque meis suggestionibus in nullo creditur, vires hostium immaniter excrescunt. Hoc tamen piissimo domino suggero, ut de me mala omnia quae- libet existimet;
我早已知道,諾爾杜爾夫比我更受相信,肋歐比我更受相信。而如今,對那些看似居中之人所給予的信任,也超過對我斷言的信任。的確,倘若我土地的被擄不是逐日逐刻地加劇,我倒願在對我自己的輕蔑與譏笑之中甘心緘默。但這事劇烈地折磨我:即從我承擔虛謊之罪名的同一根源,義大利卻日日被擄於倫巴底人的軛下;而當我的建言在任何事上都不被採信之時,仇敵的勢力卻可怖地增長。然而我向最虔敬的君主提出這一點:願他把任何他所願的惡念都想到我身上;
And I have long known that Nordulf was believed more than I, Leo more than I. And now credence is given to those who seem to be in the middle, more than to my assertions. And indeed, if the captivity of my land were not increasing through daily moments, I would gladly keep silent, content amid the contempt and mockery of myself. But this vehemently afflicts me, that from the same source whence I bear the charge of falsehood, thence Italy is daily led captive under the yoke of the Lombards; and while in nothing is credence given to my suggestions, the forces of the enemy monstrously increase. This nevertheless I suggest to the most pious lord, that he may think of me whatever evils he pleases;
4:60
de utilitate vero reipublicae et causa ereptionis Italiae non quibuslibet facile pias aures praebeat, sed plus rebus quam verbis credat. Sacer- dotibus autem non ex terrena potestate dominus noster citius indignetur, sed excellenti consideratione propter eum, cujus servi sunt, eis ita dominetur, ut etiam debitam reverentiam impendat. Nam in divinis eloquiis sacerdotes aliquando dii, aliquando angeli vocantur. Et per Moysen de eo qui ad juramentum deducendus est dicitur: Applica illum ad deos ( Exod. xxii, 8), videlicet ad sacerdotes. Et rursum scriptum est: Diis non detrahes ( Ibid. xxxiii ), scilicet sacerdotibus. Et propheta ait:
但關於國家的益處與義大利得救之事,願他不要輕易向隨便什麼人側耳傾聽,而要信賴行為過於言語。願我們的君主不要出於世俗權勢而過快地對司鐸們發怒,而要出於卓越的考量,為著那位他們所事奉之主的緣故,如此治理他們,使他也向他們獻上應有的敬重。因為在天主的言語中,司鐸有時被稱為神明,有時被稱為天使。並且藉梅瑟論到那將被帶去起誓之人說:「將他帶到神明那裡」(出谷紀二十二章八節),即帶到司鐸那裡。又記載說:「你不可毀謗神明」(同上,二十二章二十八節),即司鐸。先知也說:
but concerning the utility of the commonwealth and the cause of the deliverance of Italy, let him not readily lend pious ears to just anyone, but let him trust deeds rather than words. And let our lord not too quickly grow indignant with priests out of earthly power, but out of excellent consideration, for the sake of Him whose servants they are, let him so rule over them that he may also render them due reverence. For in the divine words priests are sometimes called gods, sometimes angels. And through Moses it is said of him who is to be brought to an oath: Bring him to the gods (Exod. xxii, 8), that is, to the priests. And again it is written: You shall not disparage the gods (ibid. xxxiii), that is, the priests. And the prophet says:
4:61
Labia sa- cerdotis 133 custodiunt scientiam, et legem requirent ex ore ejus, quia angelus Domini exercituum est ( Ma- lach, ii, 7). Quid ergo mirum si illos vestra pietas di- gnetur honorare, quibus in suo eloquio honorem tribuens, eos aut angelos, aut deos ipse etiam appel- lat Deus? Ecclesiastica quoque testatur historia, quia cum piae memoriae Constantino principi in scripto oblatae accusationes contra episcopos fuissent, li- bellos quidem accusationis accepit, et eosdem qui accusati fuerant episcopos convocans, in eorum conspectu libellos, quos acceperat, incendit, dicens: Vos dii estis a vero Deo constituti. Ite, et inter vos cau- sas vestras disponite:
「祭司的嘴唇當存知識,人也當由他口中尋求律法,因為他是萬軍之耶和華的使者」(瑪拉基書二章7節)。那麼,倘若陛下的虔敬願屈尊尊崇這些人,又有何足為奇呢?畢竟神在自己的話語中賜給他們尊榮,甚至稱他們為使者或為神。教會史也作見證:當有人以書面呈上對眾主教的控訴,遞交給敬虔可紀念的君王君士坦丁時,他固然收下了那些控訴的文書,卻召來那些被控告的主教,當著他們的面把所收到的文書燒毀,說道:「你們是由真神所立的神。去吧,在你們中間自行了斷你們的爭訟;」
'The lips of the priest keep knowledge, and they shall seek the law at his mouth, for he is the angel of the Lord of hosts' (Malachi 2:7). What wonder is it, then, if your Piety deigns to honour those to whom God Himself, bestowing honour upon them in His own word, gives even the name of angels or of gods? The ecclesiastical history likewise bears witness that, when accusations against bishops had been presented in writing to the prince Constantine of pious memory, he received indeed the documents of accusation, but summoning the very bishops who had been accused, he burned before their eyes the documents he had received, saying: 'You are gods, established by the true God. Go, and settle your causes among yourselves;'
4:62
quia dignum non est ut nos ju - dicemus deos. In qua tamen sententia, pie domine, sibi magis ex humilitate, quam illis aliquid praestitit ex reverentia impensa. Ante eum quippe pagani in republica principes fuerunt, qui verum Deum nescien- tes, deos ligneos et lapideos colebant, et tamen eo- rum sacerdotibus honorem maximum tribuebant. Quid igitur mirum, si Christianus imperator veri Dei sacerdotes dignetur honorare, dum pagani, ut prae- diximus, principes honorem impendere sacerdotibus noverunt, qui diis ligneis et lapideis serviebant? Haec ego pietati dominorum non pro me, sed pro cunctis sacerdotibus suggero. Ego enim peccator hamo sum;
因為由我們來審判神明,是不相宜的。」然而在這句話裡,敬虔的主上啊,他藉謙卑賜給自己的,實比藉所表的敬意賜給他們的更多。因為在他之前,國中曾有異教的君王,他們不認識真神,敬拜木石所造的神明,卻仍向自己的祭司致以最高的尊榮。那麼,倘若一位基督徒皇帝願屈尊尊崇真神的祭司,又有何足為奇呢?既然如我們所說,異教君王尚且懂得向那些事奉木石神明的祭司致以尊榮。這些話,我向諸位主上的虔敬進言,並非為我自己,乃是為眾祭司。因為我是個罪人,是個凡人;
for it is not fitting that we should judge gods.' Yet in this saying, O pious lord, he conferred more upon himself out of humility than upon them by the reverence he showed. For before him there were pagan princes in the commonwealth who, not knowing the true God, worshipped gods of wood and stone, and nevertheless rendered the greatest honour to their priests. What wonder is it, then, if a Christian emperor deigns to honour the priests of the true God, when the pagans, as we have said, knew how to bestow honour upon priests who served gods of wood and stone? These things I urge upon the piety of my lords not for my own sake, but for the sake of all priests. For I am a sinner, and man;
4:63
et quia omnipotenti Deo incessanter quotidie delinquo, aliquod mihi apud tremendum examen illius esse re- medium suspicor, si incessantibus quotidie plagis fe- rior. Et credo quia eumdem omnipotentem Dominum tanto vobis amplius placatis, quanto ei me male ser- vientem districtius affligitis. Multas enim jam plagas acceperam, et, supervenientibus dominorum jussio- nibus, inveni consolationem quam non sperabam. Si possum, has celeriter plagas enumero. Primo quod mihi pax subducta est, quam cum Langobardis in Tuscia positis sine ullo reipublicae dispendio feceram. Deinde, corrupta pace, de Romana civitate milites ablati sunt.
又因我天天不住地得罪全能的神,我便揣想,在祂那可畏的審判之前,我或有某種補救之道,就是我若天天不住地受鞭打。我也相信:你們越是嚴厲地苦待我這事奉不善的人,我便越發使那位全能的主向你們施恩。因為我已受過許多鞭打,而當諸位主上的命令臨到我時,我竟得著了未曾指望的安慰。若我能夠,容我快快數點這些鞭打。首先,我與駐於托斯卡尼的倫巴底人所立、絲毫無損於國家的和約,竟被奪去。其次,和約既破,眾兵丁便從羅馬城被調走。
and because I daily and unceasingly offend against Almighty God, I suspect that in His fearful judgment I have some remedy, if I am unceasingly smitten with daily blows. And I believe that I render that same Almighty Lord the more favourable to you, the more strictly you afflict me who serve Him ill. For I had already received many blows, and, when my lords' commands came upon me, I found a consolation that I did not hope for. If I can, let me quickly enumerate these blows. First, that the peace was taken from me which I had made with the Lombards stationed in Tuscany, without any loss to the commonwealth. Then, the peace being broken, the soldiers were taken away from the city of Rome.
4:64
Et quidem alii ab hostibus cccisi, alii vero Narniis et Perusio positi; et ut Perusium teneretur, Roma relicta est. Post haec plaga gravior fuit adven- tus Agilulphi, ita ut oculis meis cernerem Romanos more canum in collis funibus ligatos, qui ad Fran- ciam ducebantur venales. Et quia nos, qui intra civitatem fuimus, Deo protegente, manus ejus evasimus, quaes tum est unde culpabiles esse videremus, videli-· cet cur frumenta defuerint, quae in hac urbe diu multa servari nullatenus possunt, sicut in alia sug- gestione plenius indicavi.
有些人確是被仇敵所殺,另有些人則被派駐於納爾尼與佩魯賈;為了固守佩魯賈,羅馬竟被棄置。此後,更沉重的打擊乃是阿吉盧夫的到來,以致我親眼看見羅馬人像狗一般被繩索捆住頸項,被牽往法蘭克地界去販賣。又因我們這些在城內的人,蒙神保守脫離了他的手,便有人查究:我們在何事上顯得有罪過——即為何缺乏糧食,然而糧食在此城中本就萬難長久大量儲存,正如我在另一份陳情中所更詳盡指明的。
And indeed some were slain by the enemy, while others were stationed at Narni and Perugia; and in order that Perugia might be held, Rome was abandoned. After this a heavier blow was the coming of Agilulf, so that with my own eyes I saw Romans bound by ropes about the neck in the manner of dogs, being led away to be sold in Francia. And because we who were within the city, by God's protection, escaped his hands, an inquiry was made in what respect we might seem culpable — namely, why there had been a lack of grain, which in this city can by no means be kept in large quantity for long, as I have indicated more fully in another report.
4:65
Et quidem de memetipso in nullo turbatus sum, quia teste conscientia fateor, ad- versa quaelibet pali paratus sum, dummodo haec om- nia cum salute duntaxat animae meae evadam. Sed de gloriosis viris Gregorio, praefecto, et Castorio, ma- gistro militum, non mediocriter sum afflictus: qui et omnia quae potuerunt fieri, nullo modo facere negle- xerunt, et labores vigiliarum et custodiae civitatis in obsidione eadem vehementissimos pertulerunt; et post haec omnia gravi dominorum indignatione per- cussi sunt. De quibus patenter intelligo quia eos non sua acta, sed mea persona gravat, cum qua, quia pariter tribulatione laboraverant, post laborem pari- ter tribulantur.
至於我自己,我實在毫不憂慮,因我以良心為證,承認我已預備好承受無論何等的患難,只要我能保全我靈魂的救恩而脫離這一切。但為著那兩位尊貴的人——執政官格里高利與軍務長官卡斯托里烏斯——我卻大受苦楚;因他們毫不懈怠地行了一切所能行的,並在那圍城之際忍受了守夜與護衛城池最為劇烈的勞苦;而在這一切之後,竟遭諸位主上嚴厲的憤怒所擊。論到他們,我清楚明白:壓在他們身上的,並非他們自己的作為,乃是我這個人;因他們曾在患難中一同勞苦,勞苦之後便也一同受難。
And indeed, concerning myself I was in no way troubled, for with my conscience as witness I confess that I am prepared to suffer whatever adversities, provided only that I escape all these things with the salvation of my soul. But concerning the glorious men Gregory the prefect and Castorius the master of soldiers I was not a little afflicted; for they both neglected in no way to do everything that could be done, and endured most vehement labours of watches and of the guarding of the city during that same siege; and after all this they were struck by the grave indignation of my lords. Concerning whom I plainly understand that it is not their own deeds but my person that weighs upon them, since, because they had laboured together in tribulation, after their labour they are together in tribulation.
4:66
134 Quod autem dominorum pie- tas illud mihi pavendum et terribile omnipotentis Dei judicium intentat, rogo per eumdem omnipotentem Dominum, ne hoc ulterius faciat; nam adhuc nesci- mus quis ibi qualis sit; et Paulus egregius praedicator dicit: Nolite judicare ante tempus, donec veniat Do- minus, qui et illuminabit abscondita tonebrarum, et manifestabit consilia cordium ( I Cor. iv, 5). Hoc ta- men breviter dico, quoniam peccator et indignus plus de venientis Jesu misericordia quam de vestrae pietatis justitia praesumo; et sunt multa quae de ju- dicio illius homines ignorant, quia fortasse quae vos laudatis ille reprehendet, et quae vos reprehenditis, ille laudabit.
但至於諸位主上的虔敬將全能之神那可畏可懼的審判懸於我身之事,我藉那同一位全能的主懇求,願他們不要再如此行;因我們至今尚不知那裡有何等之人;而卓越的傳道者保羅說:「時候未到,甚麼都不要論斷,只等主來,祂要照出暗中的隱情,顯明人心的意念」(哥林多前書四章5節)。然而這一點我要簡略地說:我這罪人、不配的人,寧可仰賴那將要來的耶穌的憐憫,過於仰賴陛下虔敬的公義;且關乎祂的審判,有許多事是人所不知的,因為或許你們所稱讚的,祂要責備;你們所責備的,祂反要稱讚。
But as to the fact that my lords' piety holds over me that fearful and terrible judgment of Almighty God, I beg by that same Almighty Lord that they do this no further; for as yet we do not know who there is of what sort; and Paul the excellent preacher says: 'Judge not before the time, until the Lord come, who will both bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts' (1 Corinthians 4:5). This, however, I say briefly, that as a sinner and unworthy I presume more upon the mercy of the coming Jesus than upon the justice of your piety; and there are many things which men are ignorant of concerning His judgment, for perhaps the things which you praise He will reprove, and the things which you reprove, He will praise.
4:67
a Inter ergo omnia incerta, ad solas la- crymas redeo, petens ut idem omnipotens Deus piis- simum dominum nostrum, et sua hic manu regat, et ia illo terribili judicio liberum ab omnibus delictis inveniat; et me ita placere, si necesse est, homini- bus faciat, ut aeternam ejus gratiam non offendam. (??) ( Lib. v, ep. 40.) 17.
所以,在一切不定之事中,我惟獨轉向眼淚,祈求那同一位全能的神在此以祂親手治理我們至為敬虔的主上,並在那可畏的審判中察見他脫離一切過犯;又願祂使我,若有必要,如此地討人的喜悅,以致不至於冒犯祂永恆的恩典。(第五卷,第40封書信。)十七。
Amid all uncertainties, therefore, I turn back to tears alone, asking that that same Almighty God may both govern our most pious lord here with His own hand, and in that terrible judgment find him free from all offences; and may He so grant me to please men, if it be necessary, that I may not offend His eternal grace. (Book V, letter 40.) 17.
4:68
Denique Mauricius imperator libertatem vocis tanti pontificis, reprehensionisque constantiam admi- ratus, quia de futuro Dei judicio se terruerat, ad exercendam in eum tyrannidem prodire nitebatur, eum protinus eodem anno vir quidam monachicis in- dutus vestimentis, divina quadam virtute commotus, dextera spatham cepit, quam videlicet a foro usque ad aeneam statuam b gladiatoris nudam circumferens, imperatorem gladio cunctis moriturum praedixit. Quod Mauricius ut audivit, a tyrannide Gregorio in- ferenda semet continuit, et judicium divinum quod ei minatus fuerat cito se subiturum tanto magis timuit, quanto Gregorium credidit non posse mentiri. 18.
終於,皇帝莫里斯驚訝於這位如此偉大的教宗言論的自由與責備的堅定不移——因他已使自己懼怕神將來的審判——便竭力要出來對他施行暴虐;但就在同一年,隨即有一人身穿修士的服裝,被某種神聖的能力所感動,右手握住一柄刀,將那出鞘的刀從市集一直帶到那角鬥士的銅像那裡,預言皇帝必在眾人面前死於刀劍之下。莫里斯一聽見此事,就自我約束,不對格里高利施行暴虐,並且他越發相信格里高利不能說謊,就越發懼怕他所警告要臨到他的那神聖審判,恐怕自己不久便要承受它。十八。
At length the emperor Maurice, marvelling at the freedom of speech of so great a pontiff and at his constancy in reproof — because he had terrified himself concerning the future judgment of God — was striving to come forth to exercise tyranny against him; but immediately, in that same year, a certain man clad in monastic garments, moved by a certain divine power, seized a sword in his right hand, and carrying it drawn from the forum as far as the bronze statue of the gladiator, foretold that the emperor would die by the sword before all. When Maurice heard this, he restrained himself from inflicting tyranny upon Gregory, and he feared the divine judgment which he had threatened against him — that he would soon undergo it — all the more, the more he believed that Gregory could not lie. 18.
4:69
Mox itaque scripto preces compositas tam ei- dem quam cunctis patriarchis, episcopis et monachis civitatum sive solitudinum, pecunias multas, cereos et thymiamata destinavit, hoc potissimum deprecans ut Domino supplicarent, quatenus in hoc saeculo me- rita suorum malorum reciperet, tantum ut a futuris cruciatibus redimi meruisset. Cumque hoc et ipse vehementius per multa tempora cum lacrymis postu- laret, quadam nocte dormiens, videt apud aeneam palatii portam se coram multo populo aeneae statuae Salvatoris assistere. Tunc vox terribilis facta est ex ipso incarnati Verbi charactere, dicens: Date Mauri- cium.
因此他隨即差人送去書面寫成的祈求,一併致格里高利本人及各城與各曠野中的眾牧首、主教與修士,並附上許多錢財、蠟燭和香料,最切切懇求這一件事:願他們祈求主,使他在今世承受他諸惡的報應,只要他配得從將來的刑罰中被贖回。當他自己也極其懇切、多時流淚地祈求這事時,一夜他睡著,看見自己在眾多百姓面前,站在王宮的銅門旁,站在救主的一座銅像前。那時,有一可畏的聲音從那道成肉身之道的形像中發出,說道:「把莫里斯交出來。」
Therefore he soon sent prayers composed in writing, both to Gregory himself and to all the patriarchs, bishops, and monks of the cities and of the deserts, together with much money, wax-tapers, and incense, entreating this above all: that they should beseech the Lord that in this world he might receive the deserts of his evils, if only he might be worthy to be redeemed from the torments to come. And when he himself also, very vehemently and for a long time, asked this with tears, one night as he slept, he saw himself standing before a great multitude, beside the bronze gate of the palace, before a bronze statue of the Saviour. Then a terrible voice came forth from the very likeness of the incarnate Word, saying: 'Give up Maurice.'
4:70
Et capientes eum judiciorum ministri, posue- runt juxta c pueri umbilicum qui illic erat. Cui ea- dem vox characteris ait: Ubi vis reddam tibi mala, quae in hoc saeculo perpetrasti? Ille respondit: Ama- tor hominum, Domine, et Judex juste, hic potius ea mihi, et non in saeculo futuro, retribue. Statim divina vox jussit tradi Mauricium et Constantinam uxorem ejus, cum filiis et filiabus, omnique cognatione ipsius, Phocae militi. Evigilans ergo Mauricius misit d para- coemomenum, et vocavit ad se Philippicum e gene- rum suum, quem dudum suspicatus fuerat imperium sibi velle subripere.
審判的差役便捉住他,將他放在那裡那童子的臍石旁邊。那形像的同一聲音對他說:「你願我在何處償還你在今世所犯的諸惡?」他回答說:「愛人的主啊,公義的審判者,寧可在此處報應與我,而不在將來的世代。」神聖的聲音立即命令:將莫里斯與他的妻子康斯坦丁娜,連同他們的眾子女與他一切的親屬,都交在兵丁福卡斯的手中。於是莫里斯醒來,差遣寢宮總管,召他的女婿菲利皮庫斯到他面前——他早已疑心此人想為自己奪取帝國。
And the ministers of judgment, seizing him, placed him beside the umbilicus of the boy that was there. To whom the same voice of the likeness said: 'Where do you wish that I repay you the evils which you have perpetrated in this world?' He answered: 'Lover of men, O Lord, and just Judge, requite them to me here rather, and not in the world to come.' At once the divine voice commanded that Maurice and his wife Constantina, with their sons and daughters and all his kindred, be handed over to the soldier Phocas. Waking, therefore, Maurice sent the chamberlain, and summoned to himself Philippicus his son-in-law, whom he had for some time suspected of wishing to snatch away the empire for himself.
4:71
At ille pro suspicione se perden- dum conjiciens, advocatae Gordiae uxori suae, tan- quam non se revisurae, ultimum vale dixit; sacra- mentoque communionis accepto, ad palatium venit, et cubiculum imperatoris 135 ingrediens, ad pede(??) ejus procidit. Cui imperator assurgens, ad pedes ejus nihilominus corruit, dicens: Ignosce, deprecor, mihi, quia nunc profecto divina revelatione doctus cognovi quod nihil in me unde suspicabar commiseris. Sed si quem in agminibus nostris cognoscis qui Phocas so- leat vocitari, dicito mihi. Et Philippicus, diu apud se recogitans, ait: Unum Phocam cognosco, qui nuper procurator ab exercitu nuncupatus contradicebat tuo imperio.
但他因這疑心,料想自己必被除滅,便召來妻子戈爾狄婭,彷彿不再與她相見一般,向她作最後的告別;領受了聖餐的聖禮後,便來到王宮,進入皇帝的寢宮,俯伏在他腳前。但皇帝起身迎他,反倒也俯伏在他腳前,說道:「我求你饒恕我,因為如今我確實蒙神的啟示指教,得知你並未行過我所疑心的任何事來害我。但你若在我們的軍隊中認得一個常被稱作福卡斯的人,就告訴我。」菲利皮庫斯在心中思量許久,說道:「我認得一個福卡斯,他近來被軍隊任命為軍需官,向來反對你的統治。」
But he, supposing that he was to be destroyed on account of the suspicion, called his wife Gordia and, as though he would not see her again, bade her a last farewell; and having received the sacrament of communion, he came to the palace, and entering the emperor's bedchamber, fell down at his feet. But the emperor, rising to him, nevertheless fell down at his feet in turn, saying: 'Forgive me, I beg, for now indeed, taught by a divine revelation, I have learned that you have committed nothing against me of that which I suspected. But if you know anyone in our ranks who is wont to be called Phocas, tell me.' And Philippicus, long reflecting within himself, said: 'I know one Phocas, who was lately named procurator by the army and was opposing your rule.'
4:72
Cum vero Mauricius de qualitate illius in- quireret, Philippicus ait: Est quidem juvenis, et te- merarius, attamen timidus. Et Mauricius: Si timidus, inquit, profecto et homicida. Dumque super hujus- modi titubaret, in crastinum magistrianus ab eremi- tis, quibus imperatoris preces portaverat, rediens, responsum retulit dicens: Deus, recepta poeniten- tia tua, salvabit animam tuam, et cum sanctis te cum tota domo tua constituet; ab imperio vero cum igno- minia et discrimine decides. 19. Quibus auditis. Mauricius Deum glorificans, poenitentiam tenuit;
但當莫里斯查問那人的品性時,菲利皮庫斯說:「他固然年輕魯莽,卻是膽怯的。」莫里斯就說:「他若膽怯,那就必也是個兇手。」正當他為此事躊躇之際,次日那差役從隱士們(他曾把皇帝的祈求送交他們)那裡回來,帶回答覆說道:「神既已接納了你的悔改,必拯救你的靈魂,並使你連同你全家與眾聖徒同列;但你必從帝位跌落,帶著羞辱與危難。」十九。莫里斯聽了這話,就榮耀神,持守悔改;
But when Maurice inquired concerning the character of that man, Philippicus said: 'He is indeed young and rash, yet timid.' And Maurice said: 'If he is timid, then surely he is also a murderer.' And while he was wavering over such a matter, on the morrow the messenger, returning from the hermits to whom he had carried the emperor's prayers, brought back the answer, saying: 'God, having received your penitence, will save your soul, and will set you with the saints together with your whole house; but from the empire you shall fall with ignominy and peril.' 19. Hearing which, Maurice, glorifying God, held fast to penitence;
4:73
sed a cupiditatis avaritia usque adeo non recessit, f ut exercitus in periculosis locis hyemare, et transito Danubio vicium sibi de Sclavo- rum regione periclitabundi quaerere, ne videlicet ali- menta publica manducarent, Petro praetori feralibus litteris immineret. Qui g taxiarchis vocalis, ait: (??) Nimis mihi videntur gravia imperatoris praecepta, Romanos in aliena terra hyemare jubentia. Nam illi non obedire saevum est, et rursus obedire saevissimum. Nullum bonum parit avaritia, quia mater omnium malorum consistit, qua Imperator languens, horum maximorum malorum causa Romanis efficitur.
然而他絲毫未離棄那貪婪的私慾,以致他以致命的書信逼迫將軍彼得,命軍隊在危險之地過冬,並渡過多瑙河,冒險從斯拉夫人的地界為自己謀取食物,免得他們吃用公家的糧秣。彼得便召來眾千夫長,說道:「皇帝的命令在我看來極其苛酷,竟命羅馬人在異邦之地過冬。因為不順從他是殘忍的,而順從他更是最為殘忍的。貪婪絕不生出善果,因它是萬惡之母;皇帝既染此病,就成了羅馬人這些最大禍患的根源。」
but so far did he not withdraw from the covetousness of avarice, that with deadly letters he pressed upon Peter the general that the army should winter in perilous places, and, having crossed the Danube, should perilously seek their food for themselves from the region of the Slavs, lest, that is, they should eat the public provisions. And he, having summoned the taxiarchs, said: 'The emperor's commands seem to me exceedingly grievous, ordering the Romans to winter in a foreign land. For not to obey them is savage, and again to obey them is most savage. Avarice brings forth no good, since it is the mother of all evils; sickening with it, the Emperor becomes to the Romans the cause of these greatest evils.'
4:74
(??) Exercitus itaque, hoc per taxiarchas audito, ad sedi- tionem convertitur, exaltatumque super clypeum Phocam per centurionem, exarchum acclamaverunt, fugatoque praetore, Theodosio filio imperatoris et Germano socero ejus, dirigunt ut aller eorum sibi imperare studeret. Illi nullo modo consenserunt, imo hoc Mauricio retulerunt. At ille Germanum, perdere voluit, qui quoniam in Ecclesiam fugerat, fi- lium tanquam proditorem sui con ilii flagellavit, mu - tosque ad hunc ab eadem ecclesia extrahendum transmittens, nunquam permittitur; imo multis convi- ciis a populo laceratus, Marcionista haereticus appel- latur. Et commoto intra Constantinopolim gravi tumultu.
於是軍隊藉眾千夫長聽見此事,便轉而叛亂,藉一位百夫長將福卡斯高舉於盾牌之上,歡呼擁立他為總督;將軍既被驅逐,他們便差人傳信給皇帝之子提奧多西烏斯,並他的岳父日爾曼努斯,要他們二人中有一位承擔統治他們的責任。他們斷然不肯應允,反倒把此事報與莫里斯。但莫里斯想要除滅日爾曼努斯——此人因逃入教會,莫里斯便鞭打自己的兒子,把他當作洩露自己謀略的叛徒,又差遣啞巴去要把他從那教會中拖出來,卻始終不得允准;反倒被百姓以許多辱罵撕扯,被稱作馬吉安派的異端。君士坦丁堡城內遂起了嚴重的騷動。
The army, therefore, having heard this through the taxiarchs, turned to sedition, and, having raised Phocas upon a shield through a centurion, they acclaimed him exarch; and, the general being put to flight, they directed a message to Theodosius the emperor's son and to Germanus his father-in-law, that one of them should undertake to rule over them. They in no way consented, but rather reported this to Maurice. But he wished to destroy Germanus, who, because he had fled into the Church, scourged his own son as a betrayer of his counsel, and sending mutes to drag him out from that same church, was never permitted to do so; rather, torn with many insults by the people, he was called a Marcionist heretic. And a grave tumult being stirred up within Constantinople.
4:75
Mauricius, dissimulato habitu, cum uxore et filiis noctu a dromonem conscendit; et fugiens, b apud sanctum Antonomum venit. At vero Phocas cum exercitu c in septimum veniens, imperator effici- tur; a quo Mauricius cum uxore, filiis et filiabus pe- nes Chalcedoniam jussus, quemadmodum sibi denun- tiatum fuerat, decollatur. Et quia oratio Gregorii qua illum petierat in terribili Dei judicio liberum ab om- nibus delictis inveniri vacua esse non potuit, idem Mauricius id recepit quod meruit, et in cunctis suis incommodis Deum benedicens, a sempiterno supplicio merui liberari· 20.
莫里斯改換裝束,夜間與妻子兒女登上一艘快船;逃亡之際,來到聖奧托諾姆斯那裡。但福卡斯率軍來到第七里處,被立為皇帝;莫里斯連同妻子與眾子女,奉他之命被帶到迦克墩附近,正如先前向他所預言的一般,遭斬首。又因格里高利那祈求他能在神可畏的審判中被察見脫離一切過犯的禱告,不能落空,那同一位莫里斯便承受了他所應得的,並在他一切的災禍中稱頌神,配得從永刑中被釋放。二十。
Maurice, in disguised attire, embarked by night with his wife and sons upon a swift ship; and fleeing, he came to Saint Autonomus. But Phocas, coming with the army to the seventh mile, was made emperor; and by him Maurice, together with his wife, sons, and daughters, was ordered near Chalcedon and, just as had been foretold to him, was beheaded. And because the prayer of Gregory, by which he had asked that he be found free from all offences in the terrible judgment of God, could not be void, that same Maurice received what he had deserved, and, blessing God amid all his misfortunes, deserved to be freed from everlasting punishment. 20.
4:76
Igitur septimo kalendarum Maiarum, indictione sexta, imago Phocae et Leontiae, augustorum, cum eorumdem favorabilibus litteris Romam delata est, 136 Et postquam a clero et senatu acclamatum est eis in basilica Julii, jussu Gregorii in oratorio sancti Caesarii Lateranensi palatio constituto reponitur. Qui etiam Phocae imperatori ita rescripsit: (??) Gloria in excelsis Deo, qui, juxta quod scriptum est, Mutat tempora et transfert regna ( Dan. ii, 21); et qui hoc cunctis innotuit quod per prophetam suum loqui di- gnatus est, dicens: Quia dominatur Excelsus in regno hominum, et cui voluerit, ipse dat illud ( Dan.
因此,在五月朔日前第七日,第六個小紀年,福卡斯與利昂提婭二位奧古斯都的畫像連同他們恩慈的書信被送到羅馬。及至在猶流大殿中蒙聖職人員與元老院的歡呼致敬之後,便奉格里高利之命,安放於設在拉特朗宮的聖凱撒里烏斯祈禱堂內。他也如此回信給皇帝福卡斯:「願榮耀歸於至高之神,正如經上所記,祂更變時候,遷移列國(但以理書二章21節);祂又使眾人知曉祂藉先知所樂意宣告的話,說:至高者在人的國中掌權,要將國賜與誰,就賜與誰(但以理書
Therefore, on the seventh day before the Kalends of May, in the sixth indiction, the image of Phocas and of Leontia, the augusti, was brought to Rome with their gracious letters. And after it had been acclaimed by the clergy and senate in the basilica of Julius, by Gregory's order it was placed in the oratory of Saint Caesarius established in the Lateran palace. He also wrote back thus to the emperor Phocas: 'Glory to God in the highest, who, according to that which is written, changes the times and transfers kingdoms (Daniel 2:21); and who has made this known to all, which He deigned to speak through His prophet, saying: That the Most High rules in the kingdom of men, and to whomsoever He will, He gives it (Daniel',
4:77
iv, 14).' In omnipotentis quippe Dei incomprehensibili dispen- satione vitae mortalis moderamina consistunt; et ali- quando cum justorum mullorum peccata ferienda sunt, onus erigitur, per cujus duritiam tribulationis jugo subjectorum colla deprimantur. Quod nos in no- stra diutius tribulatione probavimus. Aliquando vero cum misericors Deus moerentium multorum corda, sua decernit consolatione refovere, unum ad regimi- nis culmen provehit, et per ejus misericordiae viscera in cunctorum mentibus exultationis suae gratiam in- fundit. De qua exultationis abundantia roborari nos citius credimus, qui benignitatem vestrae pietatis ad imperiale fastigium pervenisse gaudemus.
四章17節)。」因為在全能之神那不可測度的安排中,存有凡人生命的治理;有時,當眾多義人的罪惡當受擊打時,便興起一個重擔,藉其嚴酷,使那些臣服者的頸項被壓在患難的軛下。這事我們已在自己長久的患難中得了印證。但有時,當憐憫的神定意要以祂的安慰使眾多哀傷者的心得著甦醒時,祂便高舉一人登上統治的巔峰,並藉祂憐憫的心腸,將祂喜樂的恩典傾注在眾人的心中。我們深信自己必速速藉這喜樂的豐盛得著堅固,因我們歡喜陛下虔敬的仁慈已臻於皇帝的尊位。
4:17).' For in the incomprehensible dispensation of Almighty God consist the governings of mortal life; and sometimes, when the sins of many righteous men are to be smitten, a burden is raised up, through whose harshness the necks of those subjected may be pressed down beneath the yoke of tribulation. Which we have proved for a long time in our own tribulation. But sometimes, when the merciful God decrees to refresh the hearts of many mourners with His consolation, He advances one man to the summit of rule, and through the bowels of His mercy pours into the minds of all the grace of His exultation. With which abundance of exultation we believe ourselves to be swiftly strengthened, we who rejoice that the benignity of your piety has attained to the imperial dignity.
4:78
Laetentur coeli, et exullet terra ( Psal. xcv ); et de benignis ve- stris actibus universae reipublicae populus nunc us- que vehementer afflictus hilarescat. Comprimantur jugo dominationis vestrae superbae mentes hostium, releventur vestra misericordia contriti ac depressi animi subjectorum. Virtus coelestis gratiae inimicis vos terribiles faciat, pietas subditis benignos. Quies- cat felicissimis temporibus vestris universa respu- blica, prolata sub causarum imagine praeda pacis. Cessent testamentorum insidiae, donationum grat ae violenter exactae. Redeat cunctis in rebus propriis secura possessio, ut sine timore habere se gaudeant quae non sunt ab eis fraudibus acquisita.
願諸天歡喜,願大地快樂(詩篇九十五篇);願全國的百姓——直到如今仍大受苦難的——因你恩慈的作為而歡欣。願仇敵驕傲的心思被壓在你統治的軛下;願你臣民痛悔沮喪的心靈藉你的憐憫得著舒解。願屬天恩典的能力使你令仇敵懼怕,願你的虔敬使你向臣民仁慈。願全國在你最為幸福的年間得享安息,那些藉訴訟之名被劫掠之物,如今成為和平的戰利品。願遺囑上的詭計止息,藉權勢強行勒索的餽贈止息。願眾人各自安穩地重得自己產業的所有權,使他們得以毫無懼怕地歡喜擁有那些並非藉詭詐所得之物。
Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth exult (Psalm 95); and from your benign deeds let the people of the whole commonwealth, vehemently afflicted until now, grow glad. Let the proud minds of enemies be pressed down beneath the yoke of your dominion; let the contrite and downcast spirits of your subjects be relieved by your mercy. May the virtue of heavenly grace make you terrible to enemies, and your piety make you benign to your subjects. Let the whole commonwealth be at rest in your most happy times, the plunder that has been carried off under the appearance of lawsuits being the spoil of peace. Let the snares of wills cease, and the gifts violently extorted by favour. Let secure possession return to all in their own affairs, that they may rejoice to hold without fear the things that have not been acquired by them through frauds.
4:79
Reformetur jam singulis subjugo pii imperii libertas sua. Hoc namque inter reges gentium et reipublicae imperato- res distat, quod reges gentium domini servorum sunt, Imperatores vero Reipublicae Domini liberorum. (??) ( Lib, xiii, ep. 31.) 21. Cumque Phocas mandari sibi Romanae sedis diaconum cum magna humilitatis reverentia postula- ret, Gregorius Ita rescripsit: (??) Considerare cum gau- diis et magnis actionibus gratiarum libet, quantas omnipotenti Deo laudes debemus, quod remoto tri- stitiae jugo, ad libertatis tempora sub imperiali beni- gnitatis vestra pietate pervenimus.
如今願各人在敬虔帝國的軛下,其自由得以復原。因為列國的君王與國家的皇帝在此有別:列國的君王是奴僕的主人,國家的皇帝卻是自由人的主上。(第十三卷,第31封書信。)二十一。當福卡斯以極大的謙卑敬意請求差派一位羅馬教座的執事到他那裡時,格里高利如此回信:「以喜樂與盛大的感恩之舉來思想我們當如何大大讚美全能的神,實在令人欣悅;因憂愁的軛既被除去,我們便在陛下仁慈的皇帝虔敬之下臻於自由的時候。」
Now let each one's liberty be restored to him under the yoke of pious empire. For in this the kings of the nations and the emperors of the commonwealth differ, that the kings of the nations are lords of slaves, but the emperors of the commonwealth are lords of free men. (Book XIII, letter 31.) 21. And when Phocas asked, with great reverence of humility, that a deacon of the Roman see be sent to him, Gregory wrote back thus: 'It is pleasing to consider, with joys and great acts of thanksgiving, how great praises we owe to Almighty God, that, the yoke of sadness being removed, we have arrived at times of liberty under the imperial piety of your benignity.'
4:80
Nam quod per- manere in palatio juxta antiquam consuetudinem apostolicae sedis diaconum vestra serenitas non in- venit, non hoc meae negligentiae, sed gravissimae ne- cessitatis fuit: quia dum ministri omnes hujus nostra Ecclesiae, contrita asperaque tempora cum formidine declinarent atque refugerent, nulli eorum poterat imponi, ut ad urbem regiam in palatio permansurus accederet. Sed postquam vestram clementiam, omni- potentis Dei gratia disponente, ad culmen imperii pervenisse cognoverunt, ipsi quoque, suadente laetitia, ad vestra vestigia venire festinant, qui illuc prius ac- cedere valde timuerant.
至於陛下的莊嚴未曾見羅馬教座的執事按古例留駐宮中一事,這並非出於我的疏忽,乃是出於最為沉重的迫切之情:因為當我們這教會的一切僕役,在恐懼中躲避並逃離那些困苦嚴酷的時日之際,他們中無一人能被強令前往京城留駐宮中。但當他們得知陛下的仁慈,藉全能之神的恩典安排,已臻於帝國的巔峰時,他們也被喜樂所催逼,急急前來到陛下的腳前,就是那些先前極為懼怕前往之人。
For as to the fact that your Serenity did not find a deacon of the apostolic see remaining in the palace according to the ancient custom, this was not owing to my negligence, but to most grave necessity: because, while all the ministers of this our Church, in fear, shunned and fled from those crushed and harsh times, none of them could be compelled to go to the royal city to remain in the palace. But after they learned that your Clemency, by the disposing grace of Almighty God, had arrived at the summit of empire, they too, gladness urging them on, hasten to come to your footsteps, who before had greatly feared to go there.
4:81
Sed quia eorum quidam ita senectute sunt debiles ut laborem ferre vix possint, quidam vero 137 ecclesiasticis curis vehementer implicantur, et lator praesentium, qui primus omnium defensor fuit, bene mihi ex longa assiduitate com- pertus est vita, fide ac moribus approbatus, hunc ap- tum vestrae pietatis vestigiis judicavi. Unde eum, auctore Deo, diaconum feci, et sub celeritate trans- mittere studui, qui cuncta quae in his partibus agun- tur, invenio opportuno tempore, valeat clementiae vestrae suggerere. Cui rogo ut serenitas vestra pias aures inclinare dignetur: ut tanto nobis celerius va- leat misereri, quanto afflictionem nostram verius ex ejus relatione cognoverit.
但因他們中有些人已因年邁而衰弱到幾乎不能勝任這勞苦,另有些人則極深地纏於教會的事務,而遞交本信之人,曾是眾人中首要的護衛官,因長久的勤勉,其生平已為我所熟知,在生活、信德與品行上都經得起考驗,我便判定他適合列於陛下虔敬的腳前。因此,以神為主導者,我立他為執事,並竭力急速差遣他,好叫他趁著合宜的時候,能將這些地方所行的一切陳明於陛下的仁慈之前。我求陛下的莊嚴屈尊向他側耳垂聽:陛下越是從他的稟報真切地得知我們的苦難,就越能速速憐憫我們。
But because some of them are so enfeebled by old age that they can scarcely bear the labour, while others are vehemently entangled in ecclesiastical cares, and the bearer of the present letter, who was the first defender of all, is well known to me from long assiduity, and approved in life, faith, and morals, I have judged him fit for your Piety's footsteps. Whence, with God as author, I have made him a deacon, and have been eager to send him with speed, so that, finding an opportune time, he may be able to suggest to your Clemency all the things that are done in these parts. To whom I beg that your Serenity may deign to incline pious ears, that you may be able to have mercy on us the more swiftly, the more truly you shall have known our affliction from his report.
4:82
Qualiter enim quotidianis gladiis, et quantis Langobardorum incursionibus, ecco jam per triginta quinque annorum longitudinem pre- mimur, nullis explere suggestionis vocibus valemus- Sed in omnipotente Deo confidimus, quia ea quae coe- pit, consolationis suae nobis bona perficiet; et qui suscitavit in republica pios dominos, etiam exstinguet crudeles inimicos. (??) ( Lib. xiii, ep. 38.) 22. Item Leontiae Augustae: (??) Quae lingua eloqui, quis animus cogitare sufficiat, quantas de serenitate vestri imperii omnipotenti Deo gratias debemus, quod tam dura longi temporis pondera cervicibus nostris amota sunt, et imperialis culminis leve jugum rediit, quod I beat portare subjectis?
因為看哪,我們如今已在三十五年之久的歲月中,受著每日的刀劍與何等劇烈的倫巴底人的侵擾所壓迫,這是我們無論以何等稟報之言都無法盡述的。但我們信靠全能的神,祂必為我們成全祂所已開始的、祂安慰的美善;那位在國中興起敬虔主上的,也必除滅殘忍的仇敵。(第十三卷,第38封書信。)二十二。同樣致利昂提婭奧古斯塔:「有何舌頭能述說,有何心思能構想,我們當為陛下帝國的平靜安寧,向全能的神獻上何等的感謝,因如此長久、如此嚴酷的重擔已從我們的頸項上移去,皇帝尊位那輕省的軛已然歸回,這軛是臣民樂於擔負的?」
For with what daily swords and with how great incursions of the Lombards, behold, we are now oppressed through the length of thirty-five years, we are able to set forth by no words of report. But we trust in Almighty God that He will bring to completion for us the good things of His consolation which He has begun; and He who has raised up pious lords in the commonwealth will also extinguish the cruel enemies. (Book XIII, letter 38.) 22. Likewise to the Augusta Leontia: 'What tongue can utter, what mind can conceive, how great thanks we owe to Almighty God for the serenity of your empire, that the burdens of so long a time, so harsh, have been removed from our necks, and the light yoke of the imperial summit has returned, which delights the subjects to bear?'
4:83
Reddatur ergo Creatori omnium ab hymnidicis angelorum choris gloria iu coelo: persolvatur ab hominibus gratiarum actio in terra, quia universa respublica, quae multa moeroris pertulit vulnera, jam nunc consolationis vestrae in- venit fomenta. Unde nobis necesse est omnipotentia Dei misericordiam enixius exorare, ut cor vestrae pietatis sua semper dextera teneat, ejusque cogita- tiones coelestis gratiae ope dispenset: quatenus tran- quillitas vestra tanto rectius valeat sibi servientes regere, quanto Dominatori omnium noverit verius deservire. In amore catholicae fidei faciat defensores suos, quos fecit ex benigno opere imperatores nostros.
所以願榮耀在天上,藉天使歌詠的班隊,歸於萬有的創造主;願感恩在地上,由世人獻上,因這曾承受許多憂傷創痕的全國,如今得著陛下安慰的良藥。因此我們必須越發懇切地祈求神全能的憐憫,願祂的右手常握住陛下虔敬的心,並藉屬天恩典的幫助支配陛下的意念:好使陛下的安寧越是真切地懂得事奉萬有的主宰,就越能正直地治理事奉你的人。願祂使那些出於祂恩慈的作為所立為我們皇帝的人,成為天主教信德之愛中祂的護衛者。
Let glory, therefore, be rendered in heaven to the Creator of all by the hymn-singing choirs of angels; let thanksgiving be paid by men on earth, because the whole commonwealth, which has borne many wounds of grief, now finds the remedies of your consolation. Whence it is necessary for us to implore the mercy of the omnipotence of God the more earnestly, that His right hand may ever hold the heart of your piety, and may dispense your thoughts by the help of heavenly grace: so that your Tranquillity may be able to rule those who serve you the more rightly, the more truly it shall have known to serve the Ruler of all. May He make His defenders in the love of the catholic faith those whom He has made, out of His benign work, our emperors.
4:84
Infundat in vestris mentibus zelum simul et mansue- tudinem, ut pio semper fervore valeatis, et quidquid in Deo exceditur, non inultum relinquere, et si quid in vobis delinquitur, parcendo tolerare. (??) ( Lib. xiii, ep. 39.) 23. His Gregorius laudibus aut ideo novos principes demulcebat, ut audientes quales esse debebant, fie- rent mitiores quam Mauricius fuerat, cujus tot crimi- nibus involuta tempora cognoscebant; aut quia eos sibi suaeque ecclesiae devotissimos cernens, non eos ad tyrannidem ruituros esse putabat.
願祂將熱心連同溫柔一同傾注在陛下的心中,使陛下憑敬虔的熱誠,既能不使凡干犯神之事不受懲罰,又能藉寬恕來容忍你們自身所行的一切過失。(第十三卷,第39封書信。)二十三。格里高利以這些讚美之詞撫慰新的君王,或是要他們聽見自己當為何等之人,便變得比莫里斯更為溫和——因他們知道莫里斯的年間纏繞著何等眾多的罪行;或是因他見他們對他自己並他的教會極為忠誠,便料想他們不至於陷入暴虐。
May He pour into your minds zeal together with gentleness, that with pious fervour you may ever be able both not to leave unpunished whatever is committed against God, and, by sparing, to bear whatever is done amiss in you. (Book XIII, letter 39.) 23. With these praises Gregory soothed the new princes, either that, hearing what sort they ought to be, they might become milder than Maurice had been, whose times enveloped in so many crimes they knew; or because, seeing them most devoted to himself and to his church, he did not think that they would rush into tyranny.
4:85
Qui sicut quo- rumlibet vilia liberis vocibus arguebat, et contra ca- nones priscasve consuetudines venire neminem per- mittebat, ita quae consuetudinis fuerant nulli penitus denegabat. Nam mox ut episcopus apostolicae sedis enituit, patriarchalibus sedibus suam synodicam desti- navit, et postmodum Secundino, servo Dei incluso, inter caetera scribit, dicens: (??) Hinc est etiam, quod quoties in quatuor praecipuis sedibus antistites ordi- natur, synodales sibi epistolas vicissim mittant, in quibus se sanctam Chalcedonensem synodum cum aliis generalibus synodis custodire fateantur. (??) ( Lib. ix, ep. 52.) Item Athanasio, presbytero de Isauria, post multa:
他既以自由的言語責備任何人卑鄙的行為,且不容任何人違背教會法規或古例,也照樣絲毫不向任何人否定那些屬乎慣例之事。因為他一登上使徒教座的主教之位,就把他的教省通諭致送給眾牧首教座,其後又致信給隱居為隱士的神的僕人塞昆迪努斯,在別事之中說道:「由此也可見:每逢在四大教座中按立主教長時,他們理當彼此互寄教省通諭,在其中聲明他們持守聖迦克墩大公會議連同其他普世會議。」(第九卷,第52封書信。)同樣,致以掃利亞的長老亞他那修,在許多話之後:
He who, just as he reproved the base deeds of any men whatsoever with free words, and permitted no one to go against the canons or the ancient customs, so denied to no one at all the things that belonged to custom. For as soon as he shone forth as bishop of the apostolic see, he sent his synodical letter to the patriarchal sees, and afterwards writes to Secundinus, a servant of God who was enclosed as a recluse, among other things, saying: 'Hence it is also that, whenever prelates are ordained in the four principal sees, they should send synodical letters to one another in turn, in which they may profess that they keep the holy Council of Chalcedon together with the other general councils.' (Book IX, letter 52.) Likewise to Athanasius, a presbyter of Isauria, after many things:
4:86
(??) Fratri nostro Cyriaco, Constantinopolitanae civitatis antistiti, qui nuper in Joannis reverendissimi episcopi loco ordinatus est, nostra voluimus scripta transmittere; sed quia non est consuetudo ut prius quam ad nos ejus synodica deferatur ei scribere de- beamus, idcirco nunc distulimus, postea autem 138 indicabimus. (??) ( Lib. vi, ep.
「此外,我們曾願把我們的書信致送給我們的弟兄、君士坦丁堡城的主教長基里雅古——他近日被按立接替最可敬的主教約翰之位;但因照慣例,在他的教省通諭尚未送達我們之前,我們不該給他寫信,故此我們如今暫且延緩,日後必再告知。」(第六卷,第66封書信。)
'Moreover, to our brother Cyriacus, prelate of the city of Constantinople, who was lately ordained in the place of the most reverend bishop John, we wished to send our writings; but because it is not the custom that we should write to him before his synodical letter is brought to us, we have therefore for now deferred it, but afterwards we shall make it known.' (Book VI, letter 66.)
4:87
66.) Quam videlicet con- suetudinem, sicut nostri quoque qui ante biennium ab Hadriano liberalissimo papa in sancta octava syn- odo praefuere testantur, ita Orientales praecipue re- tinent usque hactenus sedes, ut in suis dyptichis nullius pontificis nomen scribant, quousque synodi- cam ipsius suscipiant, et tandiu defunctum pontificem inter viventes annumerent, quandiu successor illius suas litteras studuerit destinare. 24. Hinc est nimirum quod Gregorius a consuetu- dine prisca non discrepans, Joanni, subdiacono rectori patrimonii Liguriae, scribit dicens:
這慣例——正如我們自己的人也作見證,他們兩年前在最為寬厚的教宗哈德良之下主持了神聖的第八次會議——東方各教座尤其保守,直到如今:即他們在自己的紀念名冊中,凡尚未領受某位教長的教省通諭,就不寫他的名字,並且只要繼任者尚未熱心致送自己的書信,就仍將那已故的教長算在活人之列。二十四。由此無疑可見:格里高利並不背離古例,致信給利古里亞產業的副執事兼管理者約翰,說道:
Which custom indeed — just as our own men also bear witness, who two years before presided in the holy eighth synod under the most liberal pope Hadrian — the Eastern sees especially retain even until now: that in their diptychs they should write the name of no pontiff until they receive his synodical letter, and so long number a deceased pontiff among the living, until his successor shall have been eager to send his own letters. 24. Hence it is, without doubt, that Gregory, not departing from the ancient custom, writes to John, subdeacon and rector of the patrimony of Liguria, saying:
4:88
(??) Quanto aposto- lica sedes, Deo auctore, cunctis praelata constat ec- clesiis, tanto inter multiplices curas et illa nos valde sollicitat, ubi ad consecrandum antistitem, nostrum exspectatur arbitrium. Defuncto igitur Laurentio, Ecclesiae Mediolanensis episcopo, sua nobis relatione clerus innotuit in electione se filii nostri Constantii, diaconi sui, unanimiter consensisse. Sed quoniam eadem non fuit subscripta relatio, ne quid quod ad cautelam pertinet omittamus, idcirco hujus praecepti auctoritate suffultum, Genuam te proficisci necesse est.
「使徒教座既以神為主導者,比一切教會更為尊貴,那麼在諸般繁雜的顧慮之中,凡是等候我們裁決以按立一位主教長之事,也就越發使我們掛心。因此,米蘭教會的主教勞倫斯既已去世,聖職人員藉其稟報告知我們:在推選我們的兒子、他們的執事君士坦提烏斯一事上,他們已一致同意。但因那稟報未經簽署,為免我們略去任何謹慎所當顧及之事,故此你必須憑這道諭令的權柄為後盾,動身前往熱那亞。」
'By as much as the apostolic see, with God as author, stands preferred before all churches, by so much, amid manifold cares, does that matter also greatly concern us, wherein our judgment is awaited for the consecration of a prelate. Laurence, therefore, the bishop of the Church of Milan, being dead, the clergy by their report made known to us that in the election of our son Constantius, their deacon, they had unanimously consented. But since that report was not subscribed, lest we omit anything that pertains to caution, it is therefore necessary that you, supported by the authority of this our precept, set out to Genoa.'
4:89
Et quia illic multi Mediolanensium coactis Lan- gobardorum barbarica feritate consistunt, eorum tc voluntates oportet, convocatis eis in commune, per- scrutari. Etsi nulla eos diversitas ab electionis unitate disterminat, si quidem in praedicto filio nostro Cons- tantio omnium voluntates atque consensum perdurare cognoscis, tunc eum a propriis episcopis, sicut anti- quitatis mos exigit, cum nostrae auctoritatis assensu, solatiante et auxiliante Domino, facias consecrari: quatenus hujusmodi servata consuetudine, et aposto- lica sedes proprium vigorem retineat, et a se con- cessa aliis sua jura non minuat. (??) ( Lib. iii, ep.
又因在那裡有許多米蘭人,被倫巴底人蠻族的兇暴所逼而定居其地,你理當把他們一同召集起來,查究他們的意願。倘若沒有任何分歧使他們脫離推選的合一——倘若你確認眾人的意願與同意都持定在我們前述的兒子君士坦提烏斯身上——那麼你就當使他照古例所要求的,由他自己的眾主教,並以我們權柄的認可、蒙主的安慰與幫助,予以祝聖:好使這慣例得以持守,既使使徒教座保有自己的權能,又不減損它所頒賜與別人的自身權利。(第三卷,第
And because there many of the Milanese, compelled by the barbaric ferocity of the Lombards, are settled, it behoves you, having called them together in common, to search out their wishes. And if no diversity separates them from the unity of the election — if indeed you find the wishes and consent of all to persevere in our aforesaid son Constantius — then you shall cause him to be consecrated by his own bishops, as the custom of antiquity requires, with the assent of our authority, the Lord consoling and helping: so that, this custom being kept, both the apostolic see may retain its own vigour, and may not diminish its own rights granted to others. (Book III, letter
4:90
30.) Sed, cum post annos aliquot Constantius functus in- signiter pontificio dormisset in Domino, clerus et plebs Mediolanensis Deusdedit diaconum eligentes ab Agi- lulfo rege terrentur, quatenus illum eligerent quem Langobardorum barbaries voluisset. At illi decretum suum Gregorio dirigentes, consilium et licentiam petunt. Quibus ipse inter caetera sic rescripsit: (??) Illud quod vobis ab Agilulfo indicastis scriptum, dilectio- nem vestram non moveat.
第30封。)但過了數年,君士坦提烏斯卓越地履行了教長職分之後,在主裡睡了,米蘭的聖職人員與百姓推選執事得歐斯得狄,卻被阿吉盧夫王恐嚇,要他們推選倫巴底蠻族所願的那人。但他們把自己的決議致送給格里高利,尋求指教與許可。他就在別事之中如此回信給他們:「你們所指明由阿吉盧夫寫給你們的那書信,不要使你們的愛心動搖。」
30.) But when, after some years, Constantius, having discharged the pontificate distinguishedly, had fallen asleep in the Lord, the clergy and people of Milan, electing the deacon Deusdedit, were terrified by King Agilulf into electing the one whom the Lombard barbarity had wished. But they, directing their decree to Gregory, ask counsel and permission. To whom he wrote back thus, among other things: 'Let not that which you have indicated to be written to you by Agilulf move your Charity.'
4:91
Nam quod nos utilitati vestrae salubriter consulere velimus, in homine qui non a catholicis et maxime Langobardis eligitur nulla praebemus ratione consensum, quia vicarius sancti Ambrosii indignus evidenter ostenditur, si electus a talibus ordinatur. (??) Et post pauca: (??) Ut igitur in ordinando Deusdedit diacono, qui a vobis electus est, nulla possit mora contingere, Pantaleonem no- tarium nostrum transmisimus, qui eum, ut moris est, annuente consensus nostri auctoritate, faciat conse- crari. (??) ( Lib. ix, ep. 4.) 25.
「至於我們既願為你們的益處作有益的籌謀,我們就斷無理由對一個並非由公教信徒、尤其非由倫巴底人所推選之人給予贊同,因為若由這樣的人所推選之人被按立,他顯然被證明是聖安波羅修不配的代理者。」又過了幾句話:「因此,為使按立你們所推選的執事得歐斯得狄不致有任何延誤,我們已差遣我們的公證人潘塔雷奧,他要憑我們贊同的權柄之認可,照慣例使他受祝聖。」(第九卷,第4封書信。)二十五。
For as to the fact that we should wish to consult wholesomely for your advantage, by no reasoning do we grant our consent to a man who is not elected by catholics, and especially by Lombards, since he is evidently shown to be an unworthy vicar of Saint Ambrose, if one elected by such men is ordained.' And after a few words: 'That therefore no delay may arise in ordaining the deacon Deusdedit, who has been elected by you, we have sent Pantaleo our notary, who, our consent's authority assenting, may cause him, as is the custom, to be consecrated.' (Book IX, letter 4.) 25.
4:92
Ab adversis potestatibus praegravatos fortissi- mus miles Christi Gregorius viriliter defendebat, injusteque dejectos non solum inter depositos non habebat, verum etiam pristinis gradibus auctoritatis suae privilegio reformabat. Nam Anastasium, Antio- chenum patriarcham, qui Joannem Constantinopoli- tanum(??)praesulem voce libera reprehendens, imperatoris Justini jussu detrusus in exilium, ab ipsis Joannis papae temporibus, usque ad sui pontificatus tempora permanebat, mox ut summum sacerdotium meruit, inter patriarchas eum reputans, scriptis talibus ani- mavit:
格里高利這位基督最為勇猛的兵士,勇敢地護衛那些被敵對權勢重重壓迫之人,並且對那些被不公義地革退之人,不但不將他們算在被廢黜者之列,甚至憑他權柄的特權使他們復歸從前的品階。因為安提阿的牧首安納斯塔修——他曾以自由的言論責備君士坦丁堡的主教長約翰,遂被皇帝查士丁下令放逐,並從教宗約翰在位之時一直被放逐到他自己就任教長的時候——格里高利一得著最高的祭司職分,就把他算在眾牧首之列,用這樣的書信勉勵他:
Gregory, that most valiant soldier of Christ, manfully defended those who were sorely oppressed by adverse powers, and those unjustly cast down he not only did not reckon among the deposed, but even restored to their former grades by the privilege of his authority. For Anastasius, patriarch of Antioch — who, reproving with free voice John of Constantinople the prelate, had been thrust into exile by the command of the emperor Justin, and had remained so from the very times of Pope John until the times of his own pontificate — as soon as he obtained the supreme priesthood, reckoning him among the patriarchs, he encouraged him with such writings:
4:93
(??) Praeterea, inquit, sicut patriarchis aliis pa- ribus vestris, synodicam 139 vobis epistolam direxi, quia apud me semper hoc estis quod ex omnipotentis Dei munere accepistis esse, non quod ex voluntate hominum putamini non esse, i Item eidem in alia epistola post nonnulla scribens: (??) Fraternitati tuse indico quia a serenissimis dominis, quantis valui pre- cibus, postulavi ut vos, honore restituto, ad sancti Petri apostolorum principis limina venire, et quous- que ita Deo placuerit, hic mecum vivere concedant, quatenus dum vos videre meruero, peregrinationis nostrae taedium, de aeterna patria invicem loquendo, relevemus.
他說:「此外,正如致你其餘同儕的眾牧首一般,我已把一封教省通諭致送給你,因為在我這裡,你始終是你藉全能之神的恩賜所領受而為的那身分,而非人的意願所以為你不再是的那身分。」同樣,他在另一封信中致同一人,說了些話之後:「我告知你的弟兄之情:我曾竭盡所能,以許多祈求向最為安寧的諸位主上懇求,願他們允准你在名譽得復之後,來到使徒之首聖彼得的門檻前,並且只要神如此喜悅,便在此與我同住,好叫我既配得見你,我們便可藉彼此談論那永恆的家鄉,來紓解我們旅居的疲乏。」
'Moreover,' he says, 'just as to the other patriarchs your peers, I have directed to you a synodical letter, because with me you are always that which you received to be by the gift of Almighty God, not that which by the will of men you are thought not to be.' Likewise writing to the same in another letter, after some things: 'I make known to your Fraternity that from the most serene lords I have asked, with as many prayers as I could, that they might grant that you, your honour being restored, may come to the thresholds of Saint Peter, prince of the apostles, and, so long as it shall thus please God, may live here with me, so that, while I shall have deserved to see you, we may relieve the weariness of our pilgrimage by speaking in turn of the eternal fatherland.'
4:94
(??) Denique studiosissimus paler Gregorius tandiu penes Mauricium imperatorem suggestioni - bus suis imminuit, donec post multorum annorum curricula magnus Anastasius in throno proprio red- deretur. Cui congratulabundus rescripsit, dicens: (??) Gloria in excelsis Deo, et in terra pax hominibus bonae voluntatis, quia magnus ille fluvius qui quon- dam arentia Antiochiae saxa reliquerat, ad proprium alveum reversus, subjectas et juxta positas valles ri- gat, ut unum trigesimum, aliud sexagesimum, aliud vero centesimum ferat fructum, (??) ( Lib. v, ep. 39.) 26.
終於,最為熱心的父格里高利以他的進言不斷懇請皇帝莫里斯,直到經過許多年的歲月,偉大的安納斯塔修得以復歸自己的寶座。他向他道賀,回信說道:「在至高之處榮耀歸於神,在地上平安歸於祂所喜悅的人,因那曾一度離棄安提阿乾旱磐石的大河,已回歸自己的河道,滋潤那臣服並鄰近的山谷,使這處結三十倍,那處結六十倍,另一處結一百倍的果子。」(第五卷,第39封書信。)二十六。
At length the most zealous father Gregory kept pressing upon the emperor Maurice with his suggestions, until, after the courses of many years, the great Anastasius was restored to his own throne. To whom, congratulating him, he wrote back, saying: 'Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will, because that great river which had once left the parched rocks of Antioch, having returned to its own channel, waters the valleys subjected and lying near, that one may bear thirtyfold, another sixtyfold, and another a hundredfold fruit.' (Book V, letter 39.) 26.
4:95
Hadrianum, Thebanae civitatis episcopum, a Joanne primae Justinianae, et altero Joanne, Larissaeo episcopis, injuste depositum, non solum sedi propriae reddidit, verum etiam ipsius ecclesiam Romano jure defendens, a Larissaei episcopi potestate subduxit, inter caetera dicens: (??) Hadrianum episcopum repe- rimus, et tuo contra sacerdotales mores odio labo- rasse, et nullo jure pecuniariis in causis eum fra- ternitatis tuae condemnatum fuisse sententia. Quia igitur et ab antefato Joanne, primae Justinianae epis- copo, contra jus canonesque depositus, honoris sui gradu carere non potuit, in sua eum reformari ec- clesia, atque in propriae dignitatis ordinem decrevi- mus revocari.
底比斯城的主教哈德良,曾被第一查士丁尼亞納的約翰並另一位拉里薩的主教約翰不公義地廢黜;格里高利不但使他復歸自己的教座,甚至憑羅馬法護衛他的教會,將它從拉里薩主教的權下撤出,在別事之中說道:「我們查明主教哈德良既在你違背祭司常規的仇恨之下受苦,又在錢財的案件上被你弟兄之情的判決毫無法理根據地定罪。既然如此,他又被前述第一查士丁尼亞納的主教約翰違背法律與教會法規地廢黜,就不能被剝奪其名譽的品階,我們便裁定使他復歸自己的教會,並召回他自己尊位的品級。」
Hadrian, bishop of the city of Thebes, unjustly deposed by John of the First Justiniana and by another John, bishop of Larissa, he not only restored to his own see, but even, defending his church by Roman law, withdrew it from the power of the bishop of Larissa, saying among other things: 'We have found that the bishop Hadrian both laboured under your hatred contrary to sacerdotal manners, and by no right was condemned by your Fraternity's sentence in pecuniary causes. Since therefore, being deposed also by the aforesaid John, bishop of the First Justiniana, contrary to law and canons, he could not be deprived of the grade of his honour, we have decreed that he be restored to his own church, and recalled to the order of his own dignity.'
4:96
Et cum oportuisset te ex eo Dominici corporis communione privari, quod, admonitione sanctae memoriae decessoris mei contempta, per quam eum ecclesiamque ejus de tuae jurisdictione potestatis exemit, rursus in eis aliquid tibi juris et ditionis servare praesumpseris, tamen nos humanius decernentes, communionisque tibi sacramentum in- terim conservantes, decernimus ut fraternitas tua ab eo ecclesiaque ejus omnem ante habitae suae potes- tatem jurisdictionis abstineat, et secundum scripta decessoris nostri, si qua causa vel fidei vel criminis vel pecuniaria, adversus praefatum Hadrianum con- sacerdotem nostrum potuerit evenire;
「本來你理當因此被剝奪領受主身體的聖餐——因為你藐視我那聖潔可紀念的前任的勸誡(他藉此把他與他的教會從你權力的管轄中豁免出來),竟又擅自為自己保留某些對他們的權利與管轄——然而我們判決得更為寬厚,暫且為你保存聖餐的聖禮,卻裁定你的弟兄之情當戒絕先前對他與他教會所握的一切管轄之權,並照我們前任的書信:倘若有任何案件,無論關乎信德、罪行或錢財,可能對前述我們的同工哈德良提出;
And whereas it had been fitting that you should thereby be deprived of the communion of the Lord's Body — because, having despised the admonition of my predecessor of holy memory, whereby he exempted him and his church from the jurisdiction of your power, you again presumed to reserve to yourself some right and dominion over them — nevertheless we, decreeing more humanely, and meanwhile preserving to you the sacrament of communion, decree that your Fraternity abstain from all jurisdiction of the power previously held over him and his church, and, according to the writings of our predecessor, if any cause, whether of faith or of crime or pecuniary, should arise against the aforesaid Hadrian our fellow-priest;
4:97
vel per eos qui nostri sunt vel fuerint in urbe regia responsales, si me(??)liocris est quaestio, cognoscatur; vel huc ad apostolicam sedem, si est ardua, deducatur: quate- nus nostrae audientiae sententia decidatur. Quod si contra haec quae statuimus, quolibet tempore seu qualibet occasione vel surreptione venire tentaveris, sacra te scias communione privatum; nec eam te, excepto ultimo vitae tuae tempore, nisi concessa Ro- mani pontificis decernimus jussione recipere. Haec enim consona sanctis Patribus definitione sancivimus, ut qui sacris nescit obedire canonibus, nec sacris administrare vel communionem capere sit dignus altaribus, (??) ( Lib. iii, ep.
「若是中等的爭議,就當由那些現今或將來在京城作我們代表之人審理;若是艱難之事,就當帶到此處使徒教座來:好使它藉我們審理庭的判決得以了斷。但若你違背我們所立的這些規定,在任何時候、藉任何機會或任何蒙混手段企圖前來,你當知自己已被剝奪聖餐;除非到你生命的末時,並經羅馬教長頒准的命令,我們斷不裁定你可領受它。因為我們以與眾聖教父相符的裁定確立了這些事:凡不懂順從神聖教會法規之人,就不配施行神聖的祭壇,也不配領受聖餐。」(第三卷,第
let it be examined either by those who are or shall be our representatives in the royal city, if it is a middling question; or let it be brought here to the apostolic see, if it is arduous: so that it may be decided by the sentence of our audience. But if, contrary to these things which we have established, at any time whatsoever or on any occasion or by any surreption, you should attempt to come, know yourself to be deprived of the sacred communion; nor do we decree that you receive it, except at the last time of your life, unless by the granted command of the Roman pontiff. For these things we have sanctioned by a definition consonant with the holy Fathers, that whoever knows not how to obey the sacred canons, is not worthy either to administer the sacred altars or to receive communion. (Book III, letter
4:98
7.) Item Joanni, episcopo primae Justinianae: (??) Post longas tribulationes quas Hadrianus Thebanae civitatis episcopus, a consacerdotibus suis velut ab hostibus pertulit, in Romanam civitatem confugit. Et licet adversus Joannem, Larissaeum episcopum, 140 ejus fuisset prima suggestio, non ab eo in causis pecunia- riis, reservatis legibus est judicatum: tamen post haec magis contra personam fraternitatis tuae, a qua non juste se a sacerdotii gradu flagitabat esse de- jectum, gravissime querebatur.(??) Et infra:
「第7封。)同樣,致第一查士丁尼亞納的主教約翰:『底比斯城的主教哈德良,在遭受眾同工彷彿仇敵一般所加的長久患難之後,逃往羅馬城避難。雖然他起初的申訴是針對拉里薩的主教約翰,卻未經他在錢財案件上依法審斷(法律另有保留):然而在這些事之後,他更為沉痛地申訴,乃是針對你弟兄之情的本人,他控稱自己被你不公義地從祭司的品階上革退。』又在下文:
7.) Likewise to John, bishop of the First Justiniana: 'After the long tribulations which Hadrian, bishop of the city of Thebes, suffered from his fellow-priests as though from enemies, he took refuge in the Roman city. And although against John, bishop of Larissa, his first complaint had been, it was not adjudged by him in pecuniary causes, the laws being reserved: yet after these things he complained most grievously rather against the person of your Fraternity, by whom he alleged that he had been unjustly cast down from the grade of the priesthood.' And below:
4:99
(??) Quod vero, inquit, ad praesens attinet, cassatis prius atque ad nihilum redactis praedictae sententiae tuae decretis, ex beati Petri apostolorum principis auctoritate de- cernimus triginta dierum spatio sacra te communione privatum, ab omnipotente Deo nostro tanti excessus veniam cum summa poenitentia ac lacrymis exorare. Quod si hanc sententiam nostram te cognoveris im- plevisse remissius, non jam tantum injustitiam sed et contumaciam fraternitatis tuae cognoscas, adjuvante Domino, severius puniendam.
他說:「但至於關乎目前之事,你判決前述的諸般裁定既先被撤銷、化為烏有,我們便憑使徒之首聖彼得的權柄裁定:你當被剝奪聖餐三十天之久,以極深的悔改與眼淚,向我們全能的主神懇求赦免這如此重大的過犯。但你若得知自己履行我們這判決太過鬆懈,就當知曉:你弟兄之情不但那不公,連那頑梗,都要蒙主幫助,受更嚴厲的懲罰。」
'But as to that which pertains to the present,' he says, 'the aforesaid decrees of your sentence being first quashed and reduced to nothing, we decree, by the authority of the blessed Peter, prince of the apostles, that you, deprived of the sacred communion for the space of thirty days, implore from Almighty God our Lord pardon for so great an excess, with the utmost penitence and tears. But if you shall have known yourself to have fulfilled this our sentence too remissly, know that not only the injustice but also the contumacy of your Fraternity is, with the Lord's help, to be punished more severely.'
4:100
Praefatum vero Hadria- num, fratrem et coepiscopum nostrum, ex tua sen tentia, ut diximus, nequaquam canonibus neque legibus subsistente damnatum, in suum locum atque ordinem reverti, Christo comitante, disponimus: ut nec illi fraternitatis tuae noceat contra justitiae tra- mitem prolata sententia, nec charitas tua pro pla- canda futuri indignatione judicis incorrecta rema- neat. (??) ( Lib. iii, ep. 6.) 27. Hinc est quod, exceptis criminibus, neminem sacerdotum Gregorius deponebat, imo.pro qualita- tibus delictorum venialiter communione privabat. Unde Joanni, episcopo Callipolitano, post aliqua scri- bens, ait:
「但前述我們的弟兄與同為主教的哈德良,正如我們所說,被你的判決所定罪,而那判決全然不合教會法規或法律,我們便安排——有基督與我們同在——使他復歸自己的地位與品階:好使那違背公義之途所宣告的判決,既不至於損害你弟兄之情所定罪的他,也不至於使你的愛心在那將來審判者的憤怒之前,仍未受矯正,以致無從平息祂的怒。」(第三卷,第6封書信。)二十七。由此可見,除罪案以外,格里高利不廢黜任何祭司,反倒照他們過犯的性質,僅以可寬恕之方剝奪他們的聖餐。因此,他致信給加利波利的主教約翰,說了些話之後,說道:
'But the aforesaid Hadrian, our brother and fellow-bishop, condemned by your sentence, as we have said, in no wise subsisting according to the canons or the laws, we arrange, Christ accompanying us, that he return to his own place and order: so that neither may the sentence pronounced against the course of justice harm him of your Fraternity, nor may your Charity remain uncorrected before the future indignation of the Judge, for the appeasing of it.' (Book III, letter 6.) 27. Hence it is that, crimes excepted, Gregory deposed none of the priests, but rather, according to the qualities of their offences, deprived them of communion venially. Whence, writing to John, bishop of Callipolis, after some things, he says:
4:101
(??) Matriculam quam frater et coepiscopus noster Andreas, Tarentinus episcopus, fecit fustibus castigari, quamvis exinde post octo menses hanc obiisse non credamus, tamen, quia eam contra pro- positi sui ordinem hujusmodi fecit affligi, duobus hunc mensibus a missarum solemnitate suspende, ut vel haec cura verecundia, qualem se de extero ex- hibere possit, instituat. (??) ( Lib. iii, ep. 46.) 28. Si quando super sacerdotum criminibus erat aliquid ventilandum, cum summa districtione, gran- dique cautela Gregorius uniuscujusque capituli mo- dulos quaerens, sententiam suam magis difficulter quam faciliter promulgabat. Unde Natali, Salonitano episcopo, scribens, ait:
我們的弟兄與同工主教、塔蘭圖姆主教安德烈,曾下令用棍杖懲責那位登記冊上的婦人;雖然我們並不相信她因此而在八個月後死去,然而,因為他以這種方式使她受苦,違背了他自身職分的規範,你當停止他兩個月不得舉行彌撒的聖禮,好叫這樣的管教至少能藉羞愧教導他,明白他當以何等的顧慮對待他人。(第三卷,第四十六函。)二十八。每當有關於司鐸罪過之事需要審理時,額我略總是以極大的嚴謹與極高的審慎,仔細衡量案件每一條目的分寸,宣布判決時寧可艱難而不輕率。因此,他寫信給薩洛納主教納塔利斯說:
The register-woman whom our brother and fellow-bishop Andrew, bishop of Tarentum, had chastised with cudgels — although we do not believe that she died in consequence, since she survived eight months afterward — nevertheless, because he had her afflicted in this manner contrary to the order of his own profession, suspend him for two months from the solemn celebration of Masses, so that at least this discipline may teach him with what shame he ought to conduct himself toward others. (Book iii, letter 46.) 28. Whenever anything concerning the offences of priests had to be examined, Gregory, with the utmost strictness and great caution, weighing the precise measure of each particular head of the case, promulgated his sentence with more difficulty than ease. Hence, writing to Natalis, bishop of Salona, he says:
4:102
i Cum cuncta negotia, inda- gandae sollicitudine veritatis indigeant, tum quae ad dejectionem sacerdotalium pertinent graduum, sunt districtius trutinanda; in quibus non tam de humanis constitutis quam de divina: quodam modo benedictio- nis refragatione tractatur. Nuntiatum siquidem nobis est Florentium, Epidauritanae civitatis episcopum, a quibusdam fuisse in causis criminalibus accusatum, et, nullis canonicis probationibus exquisitis, nec sa- cerdotalis consilii praeveniente judicio, eum honoris oflicio non jure, sed auctoritate depositum.
既然一切事務都需要以殷勤查究真相,那麼凡涉及廢黜司鐸品級之事,就更當嚴格衡量;因為在這些事上所處理的,與其說是人的規章,不如說在某種意義上是神所收回的祝福。因為有人向我們報告,說厄庇道洛城的主教弗洛倫提烏斯,被某些人在刑事案件中控告;並且——既沒有尋求任何合乎教規的證據,也未經司鐸會議先行審斷——他就被人不憑法律、而僅憑權勢從他的尊榮職位上廢黜了。
Since all matters require the diligence of investigating the truth, yet those which pertain to the deposition of priestly ranks must be weighed the more strictly; for in these the question is treated not so much of human ordinances as, in a certain manner, of a divine withdrawal of blessing. For it has been reported to us that Florentius, bishop of the city of Epidaurus, was accused by certain persons in criminal cases, and that — with no canonical proofs sought out, and without the preceding judgement of a priestly council — he was deposed from the office of his dignity not by law but by mere authority.
4:103
Quia ergo non potest quemquam ab episcopatus gradu, nisi justis ex causis, concors sacerdotum summovere sententia, hortamur fraternitatem vestram ut praefatum virum ex eodem in quod detrusus est ejici faciatis exilio, cau- samque ejus episcopali disceptatione perquiri; et si in his in quibus accusatur canonica fuerit probatione convictus, canonica procul dubio est ultione plecten- dus. Quod si alias quam de eo aestimatum est syno- dali fuerit inquisitione compertum, necesse est ut et criminatores, justi districtionem juris exhorreant, et incriminato innocentiae suae serventur illibata suffra- gia.
因此,既然除非有正當緣由、且經眾司鐸一致的判決,就不能將任何人從主教之職上革除,我們勸勉你們弟兄之情,使那位前述之人從他被投入的流放之地被領出來,並使他的案件經主教的裁決加以審查;倘若在他所被控之事上,他確經合乎教規的證據被定罪,那麼他無疑當受合乎教規的懲罰。但若經教省會議的查問,發現關於他的情形與先前所推測的不同,則必要如此:既使那些控告者畏懼公義律法的嚴厲,也使那被控告者無罪的憑證得以完整無損地保全。
Therefore, since no one can be removed from the rank of the episcopate except for just causes and by the concordant sentence of the priests, we exhort your Fraternity to cause the aforesaid man to be brought out from the very exile into which he has been thrust, and that his case be examined by episcopal adjudication; and if in those matters of which he is accused he shall have been convicted by canonical proof, he must without doubt be punished with canonical retribution. But if by synodal inquiry it shall be found otherwise than has been supposed concerning him, then it is necessary both that his accusers dread the severity of just law, and that for the man accused the pledges of his innocence be preserved inviolate.
4:104
Executionem vero antefati negotii Antonino, subdiacono nostro, ex nostra praeceptione mandavi- mus, 141 quatenus ejus instantia, et quae sunt legibus canonicis placita decernantur, et decreta, juvante Domino, mancipentur effectui. (??) ( Lib. iii, ep. 8.) Item Constantio, episcopo Mediolanensi: (??) Re- lectis epistolis quas ad nos a per Marinianum latorem praesentium transmisistis, gratam nobis sollicitudinem vestram fuisse rescripsimus, quod ea quae ad nos de fratre et coepiscopo nostro Pompeio, qui adhuc a no- bis ita est nominandus, pervenerunt, dissimulare- minime pertulistis.
至於執行前述之事,我們已藉命令交託給我們的副助祭安東尼努斯,好叫因他的督促,一方面裁定合乎教規律法所嘉許之事,另一方面藉主的幫助,使所裁定的付諸實行。(第三卷,第八函。)同樣寫給米蘭主教君士坦提烏斯:我們重讀了你藉本函持信人馬里尼阿努斯寄給我們的書信,已回覆你說,你的關切令我們欣慰,因為那些傳到我們這裡、關乎我們的弟兄與同工主教龐培烏斯(他至今仍當被我們如此稱呼)之事,你絕不容許加以掩飾。
But the execution of the aforesaid business we have committed by our command to Antoninus, our subdeacon, that by his insistence both what is approved by the canonical laws may be decreed, and the decrees, with the Lord's help, may be brought to effect. (Book iii, letter 8.) Likewise to Constantius, bishop of Milan: Having read again the letters which you sent to us by Marinianus, the bearer of the present, we have written back that your solicitude was pleasing to us, in that you would by no means suffer to be dissembled those things which reached us concerning our brother and fellow-bishop Pompeius, who is still to be so named by us.
4:105
Sed qualis fuit in requisitione cura, si talis fuisset in discussione subtilitas, nihil ex hoc quod de eo dictum est fuisset ambiguum, sed utrum verum an esse compositum patuisset. Quia jam contra ipsum dudum in Sicilia apud reverendae me- moriae fratrem nostrum Maximianum, episcopum, talis quaestio, ut cognovimus, mota est. Sed quia causa ipsius subtili omnino investigatione quaesita est, in- ventus est innocens, qui fuerat aecusatus in crimine.
然而,那調查中所用的謹慎,若在審訊中也有同樣的精細,那麼關於他所說的一切就不至於仍屬可疑,反倒能明白究竟是真是假。因為據我們所知,早先在西西里,於我們可敬記念的弟兄主教馬克西米安面前,就已對他提出過這樣的質問。但因他的案件是以極其精細的查究來審理的,那位曾在罪名中被控告的人,就被查明為無辜。
But such as was the care in the inquiry, had there been the like subtlety in the examination, nothing of what has been said about him would have remained doubtful, but it would have been plain whether it was true or fabricated. For already, some time ago in Sicily, before our brother of reverend memory Maximianus the bishop, such a question, as we have learned, was raised against him. But because his case was sought out with an altogether subtle investigation, he who had been accused of the crime was found innocent.
4:106
Nunc igitur, quoniam illa quae contra eum dicta sunt non sub illa qua decuit districtione quaesita sunt, et gesta quae exinde apud fraternitatem vestram confecta sunt, neque ad condemnationem neque ad absolu- tionem ejus probantur posse sufficere, non levis res agitur ut incaute vel in transcursu debeat definiri. Nam grave est satis et indecens ut, in re dubia, certa dicatur sententia. Et haec quidem gesta esse poterant ad definiendum idonea, si accusati ea confessio se- queretur,. si tamen eamdem confessionem subtilitas examinis ex occultis eliceret, et non afflictio vehe- mens extorqueret, quae frequenter hoc agit ut noxios se fateri etiam cogantur innoxii.
如今既然那些控告他的事,並未以應有的嚴謹加以查究,而且由此在你們弟兄之情面前所作成的案卷,經證實既不足以定他的罪,也不足以宣告他無罪,那麼這絕非小事,不當草率或匆匆便下定論。因為在有疑之事上宣布確定的判決,實在既嚴重又失當。誠然,倘若被告的招認隨之而來,這案卷本可足以用來裁決——但前提是那招認乃由審訊的精細從隱密之事中引出,而非由劇烈的折磨逼出;因為折磨往往使得連無辜者也被迫承認自己有罪。
Now therefore, since those things which were alleged against him were not investigated with that strictness which was fitting, and the proceedings which were thereupon drawn up before your Fraternity are proved sufficient neither for his condemnation nor for his acquittal, this is no light matter, that it should be settled incautiously or in passing. For it is grave enough and unseemly that, in a doubtful matter, a certain sentence should be pronounced. And indeed these proceedings could have been suitable for a decision, if the confession of the accused had followed — provided nevertheless that the subtlety of the examination had drawn out that same confession from hidden things, and not that a vehement affliction had wrung it out, which frequently brings it about that even the innocent are compelled to confess themselves guilty.
4:107
Nam postquam prae- fatus episcopus, ut dicitur, cruciari custodia, crema- rique fame se asserit, scire debetis, si ila est, utrum noceat, si sic fuerit extorta confessio. Nunquid quando sententiam tales causae suscipiunt, et ad sedem apostolicam appellatur, non et persona quae judicatur praesens est, ut districtissime atque ab omni latere veritas requiratur, ut tunc, si debeat necne manere, sententia decernatur? Necnon et si prae- dictus episcopus ad sedem apostolicam appellare vo- luerit, causa ipsius interius et cum omni est dili- gentia perscrutanda?
因為那前述的主教據報聲稱,自己被監禁所折磨、被饑餓所煎熬,你們就當知道,若果真如此,那樣逼出來的招認能否構成傷害。豈不是這樣:當此類案件領受判決、並上訴至宗座時,那受審之人本身要在場,好使人能最嚴格地從各方面查究真相,以致到那時,無論該判決當存或當廢,都可加以裁定?同樣,若前述那主教願意上訴至宗座,難道他的案件不當被深入且極其殷勤地細查嗎?
For after the aforesaid bishop asserts, as is reported, that he is being tortured by confinement and consumed by hunger, you ought to know, if it be so, whether a confession, if it has thus been extorted, can do harm. Is it not the case that, when causes of this kind receive their sentence, and appeal is made to the Apostolic See, the very person who is being judged is present, so that most strictly and on every side the truth may be sought, in order that then, whether it ought to stand or not, the sentence may be determined? And likewise, if the aforesaid bishop should wish to appeal to the Apostolic See, must not his case be thoroughly and with all diligence examined?
4:108
Et ideo postquam persona absens est, et gesta quae ad nos transmisistis, nobis, sicut praefati sumus, idonee satisfecisse non videntur, temere aliquid de episcopi persona decernere, nec debemus nec possumus: ne, quod absit, reprehen- sibiles inveniamur in nostris, quibus aliorum jure competit retractare sententias, (??) ( Lib. x, ep, 29.) Item Joanni defensori post aliqua: (??) Quia, inquit, Stephanus, episcopus, in odio suo quaedam ficta, et de falsis se capitulis accusatum, neque aliquid ordi- nabiliter factum. sed injuste se asserit condemna- tum, diligenter quaerendum est primo si judicium ordinabiliter est habitum, si alii accusatores, alii tes- tes fuerunt.
因此,既然當事人不在場,而你們寄給我們的案卷,如我們所說,似乎並未使我們得著充分的憑據,我們對於一位主教的身分,就既不當、也不能草率地裁定任何事,免得——但願不至如此——我們自己的行事反被查出有可責之處,我們原是憑職權當覆審他人判決的人。(第十卷,第二十九函。)同樣,論及若干事後寫給護教官若望:他說,因為主教斯德望聲稱,有些事是出於仇恨捏造來害他的,他是憑虛假的條目被控告的,並且沒有一件事是按正當程序辦理的,反倒是他被不公義地定了罪,所以首先當殷勤查問:審判是否按正當程序進行,控告者與見證人是否分屬不同的人。
And therefore, since the person is absent, and the proceedings which you have sent to us do not, as we have said, seem to have satisfied us adequately, we neither ought nor are able to decree anything rashly concerning the person of a bishop, lest — which God forbid — we be found blameworthy in our own conduct, we to whom by right it belongs to review the sentences of others. (Book x, letter 29.) Likewise to John the defender, after some other matters: Because, he says, Stephen the bishop asserts that certain things were fabricated out of hatred against him, and that he was accused on false counts, and that nothing was done in orderly fashion, but that he was unjustly condemned, it must first be diligently inquired whether the judgement was held in orderly fashion, whether the accusers were one set of men and the witnesses another.
4:109
Deinde causarum qualitas est exami- nanda, si digna exilio, vel depositione fuit; aut si eo praesente qui accusatus est, sub jurejurando contra cum testimonium dictum est; si scriptis actum est, si ipse licentiam respondendi et defendendi se habuit. Sed et de personis accusantium ac testificantium subtiliter quaerendum est, cujus vitae, cujus condi- tionis, cujusque opinionis, aut ne inopes sint, aut ne forte aliquas contra praefatum episcopum inimicitias habuissent; 142 et utrum testimonium ex auditu dixerunt, aut certe sc scire specialiter testati sunt; si scriptis judicatum est, et partibus praesentibus sen tentia recitata est.
其次,當審查各項罪由的性質,看它是否配受流放或廢黜;又看在被控之人在場時,是否曾對他起誓作證;是否有書面記錄;他本人是否得著答辯與自我辯護的機會。並且,對控告者與見證人的身分也當精細查問——他們是何等的生平、何等的境況、何等的聲名;他們是否貧困,或是否或許對前述那主教懷有某些仇怨;他們是憑道聽途說作證,還是確實見證自己特別知情;判決是否以書面作成,判決書是否當著雙方當事人的面宣讀。
Then the quality of the causes must be examined, whether it was worthy of exile or deposition; or whether, in the presence of him who was accused, testimony was given against him under oath; whether it was done in writing; whether he himself had liberty of replying and of defending himself. But also concerning the persons of the accusers and of the witnesses inquiry must be made subtly — of what life, of what condition, and of what reputation they are; whether they be needy, or whether perchance they had harboured any enmities against the aforesaid bishop; and whether they gave testimony from hearsay, or whether they truly attested that they knew the matter specifically; whether judgement was given in writing, and whether the sentence was recited in the presence of the parties.
4:110
Quod si forte haec solemniter acta non sunt, neque causa probata est quae exilio vel de- positione digna sit, in Ecclesiam suam modis omni- bus revocetur. (??) ( Lib. xiii, ep. 45.) 29. Auctoritatem quorumlibet summorum pontifi- cum Gregorius auctoritatis suae magnitudine nullo modo minuebat, quin potius multipliciter roborabat. Et quamvis inter culpabiles auctoritatem sui priora- tus agnosceret, tamen inter insontes episcopos se praebebat prorsus aequalem. Quapropter Joanni, Sy- racusano episcopo, inter caetera scribens ait:
但若這些事或許未按應有的正式程序辦理,配受流放或廢黜的罪由也未經證實,那就務要使他歸回他自己的教會。(第十三卷,第四十五函。)二十九。對於任何一位至高教宗的權柄,額我略絕不以自己權柄的偉大而加以貶損,反倒多方使之堅固。並且,雖然在有罪者當中他認取自己首席之位的權柄,然而在無罪的主教當中,他卻全然表現得與他們平等。因此,他在寫給敘拉古主教若望的信中,於論及別事時說:
But if perchance these things were not done in due solemn form, nor was the cause proved which is worthy of exile or deposition, let him by all means be recalled to his own Church. (Book xiii, letter 45.) 29. The authority of any of the supreme pontiffs Gregory in no way diminished by the greatness of his own authority, but rather strengthened it manifoldly. And although among the guilty he recognized the authority of his own primacy, yet among innocent bishops he showed himself altogether their equal. Wherefore, writing among other things to John, bishop of Syracuse, he says:
4:111
(??) Quod primas Bizacenus, a suis episcopis impetitus, se sedi apostolicae dicit subjici, si qua culpa in episcopis in- venitur, nescio quis ei episcopus subjectus non sit. Cum vero culpa non exigit, omnes episcopi secun- dum rationem humilitatis aequales sumus. (??) Et caetera. ( Lib. ix, ep, 12.) Item in libro Regulae Pastoralis: (??) Liquet, inquit, quod omnes homines natura aequales genuit, sed va- riante meritorum ordine, alios aliis culpa postponit. Ipsa autem diversitas quae accessit ex vitio divino ju- dicio dispensatur, ut quia omnis homo aeque stare non valet, alter regatur ab altero.
至於比撒瑟納首席主教在受他自己屬下主教攻擊時聲稱自己服屬宗座一事——倘若在主教身上查出過錯,我不知道有哪一位主教不服屬於宗座。但當過錯並不要求如此時,按謙卑的原則,我們眾主教都是平等的。如此等等。(第九卷,第十二函。)同樣,在《牧養規範》一書中他說:顯然,本性生養眾人都是平等的,但因功德的次序不同,罪過使一些人居於另一些人之後。而這由罪惡帶進來的差異本身,乃是由神的判斷所安排的,以致既然不是人人都能同等站立,一個人便可由另一個人來治理。
As to the fact that the primate of Byzacena, when assailed by his own bishops, says that he is subject to the Apostolic See — if any fault be found in bishops, I know not what bishop is not subject to it. But when fault does not require it, we bishops are all equal according to the principle of humility. And so forth. (Book ix, letter 12.) Likewise in the book of the Pastoral Rule: It is clear, he says, that nature begot all men equal, but, by the varying order of their merits, guilt sets some behind others. And this very diversity, which has come in through vice, is dispensed by the divine judgement, so that, since not every man is able to stand equally, one may be governed by another.
4:112
Unde cuncti qui praesunt non in se debent potestatem ordinis, sed aequalitatem pensare conditionis, nec praeesse se ho- minibus gaudeant, sed prodesse. Antiqui etenim Pa- tres nostri non reges hominum, sed pastores peco- rum, fuisse memorantur. Et cum Noe Dominus, filiisque ejus, benediceret, dicens: Crescite, et multi- plicamini, et replete terram; protinus adjunxit: Et terror vester ac tremor sit super cuncta animantia terrae ( Genes, ix, 7 et 2). Quorum terror ac tremor, quia esse super animalia terrae praecipitur, profecto super homines esse prohibetur Homo quippe brutis animalibus, non autem hominibus caeteris natura praelatus est:
由此,一切居於首位的人,都當在自己身上衡量的,不是品級的權力,而是境況的平等;他們也不當以轄管眾人為喜樂,乃當以造福眾人為喜樂。因為經上記載,我們古時的先祖並不是人的君王,乃是群羊的牧人。當主賜福給挪亞和他眾子,說:「你們要生養眾多,遍滿全地」的時候,隨即加上說:「凡地上的活物,都必懼怕你們,驚恐你們」(創世記九章一至二節)。既然吩咐要使牠們所懼怕驚恐的臨到地上的走獸,那便斷然禁止臨到人身上。因為人按本性乃是被立在無理性的走獸之上,卻不是被立在其他人之上。
Whence all who preside ought to weigh in themselves not the power of their rank, but the equality of their condition; nor let them rejoice to be over men, but to profit them. For our ancient Fathers are recorded to have been not kings of men, but shepherds of flocks. And when the Lord blessed Noah and his sons, saying: 'Increase and multiply and fill the earth,' He forthwith added: 'And let the fear and dread of you be upon all the living things of the earth' (Genesis ix, 1-2). Since the fear and dread of them is commanded to be upon the beasts of the earth, it is assuredly forbidden to be upon men. For man is by nature set above the brute animals, but not above other men.
4:113
et idcirco ei dicitur, ut ab animalibus, et non ab hominibus, timeatur. Quia contra naturam superbire est, ab aequali velle timeri; et tamen ne- cesse est ut rectores a subditis timeantur, quando ab eis Deum minime timeri deprehendunt, ut humana saltem formidine peccare metuant, qui divina judicia non formidant. Nequaquam tamen praepositi ex hoc qu(??)esito timore superbiant, in quo non suam gloriam, sed subjectorum justitiam, quaerunt. In eo enim quod metum sibi a perverse viventibus exigunt, quasi non hominibus, sed animalibus dominantur, quia vide- licet ex qua parte bestiales sunt subditi, ex ea debent etiam formidini jacere substrati.
因此經上對人說,他當被走獸所懼怕,卻不被人所懼怕。因為驕傲自高乃是違背本性的:即想要被同等的人所懼怕;然而必要的是,當治理者察覺屬下絲毫不敬畏神時,就當被屬下所懼怕,好叫那些不畏懼神的審判的人,至少因懼怕人而畏懼犯罪。然而,居首位的人卻絕不當因這樣所索取的懼怕而驕傲,因為在其中他們所尋求的,並非自己的榮耀,乃是屬下的公義。因為在他們向那些行事乖僻之人索取對自己的懼怕這事上,他們彷彿不是轄管人,乃是轄管走獸;因為在屬下顯出獸性的那一面,他們也正當在那一面俯伏於懼怕之下。
And therefore it is said to him that he is to be feared by the animals, and not by men. For to be proudly exalted is contrary to nature: to wish to be feared by an equal; and yet it is necessary that rulers be feared by their subjects, when they perceive that God is by no means feared by them, so that at least by human dread those may fear to sin who do not dread the divine judgements. Yet let those set in charge by no means be proud on account of this fear that is exacted, wherein they seek not their own glory, but the righteousness of their subjects. For in this, that they exact fear of themselves from those who live perversely, they lord it as though not over men but over animals; because, namely, in that part in which their subjects are beast-like, in that same part they ought also to lie prostrate under fear.
4:114
Sed plerumque rector eo ipso quo caeteris praeeminet, elatione cogi- tationis intumescit. Et dum ad usum cuncta subja(??) cent, dum ad votum velociter jussa complentur, dum omnes subditi, si qua bene gesta sunt, laudibus effe- runt, male gestis autem nulla auctoritate contradi- cunt; dum plerumque laudant etiam quae repro(??)are debuerant, seductus ab his quae infra suppetunt, super se animus tollitur; et dum foris immenso favore cir- cumdatur, intus veritate vacuatur, atque oblitus sui in voces se spargit alienas, talemque se credit qualem foris audit, non qualem intus discernere debuit. Sub- jectos despicit, eosque aequales sibi naturae ordine non agnoscit;
但治理者往往正因他在眾人之上居於卓越,便因意念的高抬而膨脹起來。當萬事都供他任意使用,當命令按他的心願迅速被成就,當所有屬下對凡是行得好的事都極口稱讚,對行得不好的事卻毫無威權加以指正;當他們往往連本該譴責的事也加以稱讚時——他的心便被那些在他手下俯就的事所誘惑,高抬過於自身;當他外面被無盡的奉承所環繞時,裡面卻被真理所掏空,並且忘了自己,把自己散播到別人的言語裡,就相信自己是外面所聽見的那個樣子,而非裡面本當辨明的那個樣子。他藐視屬下,不承認他們按本性的次序原與自己平等。
But very often the ruler, by the very fact that he stands pre-eminent above the rest, swells up with elation of thought. And while all things lie ready for his use, while his commands are swiftly fulfilled according to his wish, while all his subjects extol with praises whatever has been well done, but contradict with no authority the things ill done; while they very often praise even the things they ought to have censured — his mind, seduced by those things which lie beneath at hand, is lifted above himself; and while outwardly he is surrounded with boundless favour, inwardly he is emptied of truth, and, forgetful of himself, he scatters himself abroad into the voices of others, and believes himself to be such as he hears himself to be outwardly, not such as he ought to have discerned himself to be inwardly. He despises his subjects, and does not acknowledge them to be his equals by the order of nature.
4:115
et quos sorte 143 potestatis excesse- rit, transcendisse se etiam vitae meritis credit. Cun- ctis se aestimat amplius sapere quibus se videt amplius posse. In quodam quippe se constituit culmine apud semetipsum, et qui aequa caeteris naturae conditione constringitur ex equo caeteros respicere dedignatur, sicque usque ad ejus similitudinem ducitur de quo scriptum est: Omne sublime videt, et ipse est Rex su- per universos filios superbiae ( Job. xli, 25). Q(??)i sin- gulare culmen appetens, et socialem angelorum vitam despiciens, ait: Ponam sedem meam ad Aquilonem, et ero similis Allissimo ( Isai. xiv, 13).
並且,凡他因權力的分定而超越的人,他就相信自己在生平的功德上也已勝過他們。凡他看自己較有能力管轄的人,他就自以為比他們更有智慧。因為他在自己心目中把自己安置在某個高峰上,雖然他按本性的境況與眾人相等,卻不屑於平視眾人;如此,他甚至被引到那位的形象,就是經上論到他所記的:「牠藐視一切高大之物,牠在一切驕傲的水族上作王」(約伯記四十一章二十五節)。牠貪求那獨一的高位,藐視天使那相交同伴的生活,說:「我要坐在北方,我要與至高者同等」(以賽亞書十四章十三至十四節)。
And those whom he has surpassed by the lot of power, he believes that he has also transcended by the merits of his life. He esteems himself to be wiser than all whom he sees himself to be more powerful than. For he sets himself upon a certain summit in his own esteem, and, though he is bound by an equal condition of nature with the rest, he disdains to regard the rest as on a level with himself; and thus he is led even to the likeness of him of whom it is written: 'He beholds every high thing, and he himself is king over all the sons of pride' (Job xli, 25). He who, coveting a singular summit and despising the companionable life of the angels, said: 'I will set my throne toward the North, and I will be like the Most High' (Isaiah xiv, 13-14).
4:116
Miro ergo ju- dicio intus foveam dejectionis invenit, dum foris se in culmine potestatis extollit. Apostatae quippe an- gelo similis efficitur, dum homo hominibus esse si- milis dedignatur. Sic Saul post humilitatis meritum, in tumorem superbiae culmine potestatis excrevit. Per humilitatem quippe praelatus esi, et per superbiam reprobatus, Domino attestante, qui ait: Nonne eum esses parvulus in oculis tuis, caput te constitui in tri- bubus Israel ? ( I Reg. xv, 17.) Parvulum se prius in suis oculis viderat, sed fultus temporali potentia jam se parvulum non videbat. Caeterorum namque com- parationi se praeferens, quia plus cunctis poterat, magnum se prae omnibus aestimabat.
因此,藉著奇妙的判斷,當他外面在權力的高峰上抬高自己時,裡面卻找到了自己墮落的深坑。因為當一個人不屑與人相似時,他就被造得與那背道的天使相似。掃羅也是如此,在他謙卑的功德之後,卻在權力的高峰上長成了驕傲的膨脹。因為他藉謙卑被立在眾人之上,卻又藉驕傲被棄絕,正如主親自作證所說:「你雖然以自己為小,豈不是被立為以色列眾支派的元首嗎?」(撒母耳記上十五章十七節)他先前在自己眼中看自己為小,但一被暫時的權柄所支撐,就不再看自己為小了。因為他在與眾人相比時抬高自己,因他比眾人都更有能力,就自以為比眾人都偉大。
By a wondrous judgement, therefore, he inwardly finds the pit of his own downfall, while outwardly he exalts himself on the summit of power. For he is made like to the apostate angel, when a man disdains to be like to men. Thus Saul, after the merit of his humility, grew into the swelling of pride at the summit of power. For through humility he was set over others, and through pride he was reproved, the Lord bearing witness, who says: 'When thou wast little in thine own eyes, did I not make thee head over the tribes of Israel?' (1 Samuel xv, 17). Formerly he had seen himself little in his own eyes; but, propped up by temporal power, he no longer saw himself as little. For, preferring himself in comparison with the rest, because he could do more than all, he esteemed himself great above all.
4:117
Miro autem modo, cum apud se parvulus, apud Deum magnus; cum vero apud se magnus apparuit, apud Deum par- vulus fuit. Plerumque ergo dum ex subjectorum affluentia animus inflatur, in luxum superbiae ipso potentiae fastigio lenocinante corrumpitur. Quam vi- delicet potentiam bene regit, qui et tenere il(??)am no- verit, et impugnare. Bene hanc regit, qui scit per illam super culpas erigi, scit et cum illa caeteris aequalitate componi. Humana etenim mens plerum- que extollitur, etiam cum nulla potestate fulcitur: quanto magis in altum se erigit, cum se etiam pote- stas ei adjungit?
但以奇妙的方式:當他在自己眼中為小時,他在神面前為大;但當他在自己眼中顯為大時,他在神面前卻為小。因此,人的心思往往在屬下豐多之時膨脹,被引誘進驕傲的過度中而敗壞,那權力的巔峰竟成了諂媚者。而那既懂得持守權力、又懂得抵擋權力的人,才善於治理權力。凡懂得藉權力被高舉以勝過過犯、又懂得與權力並存卻仍與眾人平等相處的人,才善於治理它。因為人心即使沒有任何權力支撐,也往往被高舉:那麼,當權力也加到它身上時,它豈不更要高抬自己嗎?
But in a wondrous manner, when he was little in his own sight, he was great before God; but when he appeared great in his own sight, he was little before God. Very often, therefore, while the mind is puffed up by the abundance of subjects, it is corrupted into the excess of pride, the very pinnacle of power acting as a flatterer. And that power he governs well who knows both how to hold it and how to war against it. He governs it well who knows through it to be lifted up above faults, and knows also with it to be composed on a level with the rest. For the human mind is very often exalted even when it is upheld by no power: how much more does it raise itself on high when power too is joined to it?
4:118
Quam tamen potestatem recte dispensat, qui sollicite noverit et assumere ex illa quod adjuvat, et expugnare quod tentat, et aequalem se cum illa exteris cernere, et tamen se peccantibus zelo ultionis anteferre. Sed hanc discretionem plenius agnoscimus, si pastoris primi exempla cernamus. Petrus namque, auctore Deo, sanctae Dei Ecclesiae principatum tenens, a bene agente Cornelio, et sese ei humiliter prosternente immoderatius venerari re- cusavit, seque illi similem recognovit, dicens: Surge, ne feceris; et ego ipse homo sum ( Act. x, 26). Sed, cum Ananiae et Sapphirae culpam reperit, (??)mox quanta potentia super caeteros excrevisset ostendit ( Act, v ).
然而,那善於分派這權力的人,乃是那謹慎懂得的人:既從權力中取用所能助益的,又抵擋所要試探的;並看自己與權力並存卻仍與別人平等,然而又以懲惡的熱心把自己置於犯罪者之上。但這樣的分辨,我們若察看那頭一位牧者的榜樣,就能更充分地認識。因為彼得憑神的授權執掌神聖教會的首席之位,卻拒絕受那行善的哥尼流過度的敬拜——那時哥尼流謙卑地俯伏在他面前——並承認自己與他平等,說:「你起來,不要這樣做;我自己也是人」(使徒行傳十章二十六節)。但當他察覺亞拿尼亞和撒非喇的罪過時,他隨即顯明他是以何等的大能升高過於眾人(使徒行傳五章)。
Yet that power he rightly dispenses who knows carefully both to take from it what helps, and to fight against what tempts, and to see himself, with it, on a level with others, and yet to set himself before sinners with a zeal for retribution. But this discretion we more fully recognize if we look upon the examples of the first shepherd. For Peter, holding by God's authorship the principate of God's holy Church, refused to be venerated immoderately by the well-doing Cornelius who was humbly prostrating himself before him, and acknowledged himself to be his equal, saying: 'Rise, do not do this; I myself also am a man' (Acts x, 26). But when he discovered the fault of Ananias and Sapphira, he straightway showed with how great a power he had risen above the rest (Acts v).
4:119
Verbo namque eorum vitam perculit, quam spiritu perscrutante deprehendit; et summum se intra Eccle- siam contra peccata recoluit; quod, honore sibi ve- hementer impenso, coram bene agentibus fratribus non agnovit. Illic quippe communionem aequalitalis meruit sanctitas actionis, hic zelus ultionis jus ope- ruit potestatis. (??) Et paulo post:
因為他藉他的話擊殺了他們的性命,這性命是他藉察驗的靈所看透的;並且他記起自己在教會之內對抗罪惡乃是至高的——這一點,當人在行善的弟兄面前極力向他致敬時,他卻不肯承認。在那裡,他行事的聖潔配得平等的相交;在這裡,懲惡的熱心顯露了他權柄的權利。稍後又說:
For by his word he struck down their life, which by his searching spirit he detected; and he recalled that he was supreme within the Church against sins — a thing which, when honour was vehemently paid to him in the presence of the well-doing brethren, he would not acknowledge. There the holiness of his action merited the communion of equality; here the zeal of retribution laid bare the right of his power. And a little after:
4:120
(??) Sed cum delin- quentes subditos praepositi corrigunt, restat, necesse est, ut sollicite attendant, quatenus per disciplinae de- bitum culpas quidem jure potestatis feriant, sed per humilitatis custodiam aequales se ipsis fratribus qui corriguntur agnoscant, quamvis plerumque etiam dignum est ut eosdem quos corrigimus tacita nobis cogitatione praeferamus. Illorum namque per nos vitia disciplinae vigore feriuntur; in his vero quae ipsi committimus ne ve(??)bi quidem ab aliquo invectione laceramur, Tanto ergo apud Deum obligatiores su- mus, quanto 144 apud homines inulte peccamus. (??) Et reliqua. ( Reg. Pastor, p. ii, cap. 6.) 30.
但當居首位的人矯正犯過的屬下時,必要的是他們要謹慎留意:他們固然憑職權的權利、藉管教的本分懲責過犯,卻要藉守護謙卑,承認自己與那些受矯正的弟兄平等——雖然往往連這樣也是合宜的,就是我們在心中默默地把那些受我們矯正的人置於自己之上。因為他們的惡習是藉我們、憑管教的力量被責打;但在我們自己所犯的事上,我們卻連被誰以一句話責備都沒有。因此,我們在人面前越是不受懲罰地犯罪,就在神面前越發承受更多的虧欠。其餘從略。(《牧養規範》第二部,第六章。)三十。
But when those set in charge correct their delinquent subjects, it remains necessary that they carefully take heed that, through the debt of discipline, they indeed smite faults by the right of their power, but that, through the guardianship of humility, they acknowledge themselves equal to the very brethren who are corrected — although very often it is even fitting that we prefer, by a silent thought within us, those very ones whom we correct. For their vices are smitten through us by the vigour of discipline; but in those things which we ourselves commit, we are not lacerated even by the reproach of a word from anyone. The more, therefore, are we the more bound before God, the more we sin with impunity before men. And the rest. (Pastoral Rule, part ii, chapter 6.) 30.
4:121
Hac Gregorius aequalitate servata, Romano defensori Siciliae scribit, dicens: (??) Pervenit ad nos, quod si quis contra quoslibet clericos causam habeat, despectis eorum episcopis, eosdem clericos in tuo facias judicio exhiberi. Quod si ita est, quia valde constat esse incongruum, hac libi auctoritate praeci- pimus ut boc. denuo facere non praesumas; sed si quis contra quemlibet clericum causam habuerit, episcopum ipsius adeat, ut aut ipse cognoscat, aut certe ab ipso judices deputentur. Aut si ob hoc for- tasse ad arbitros eundum est, partes ad eligendum judicem ab ipso executio deputata compellat.
額我略既持守了這平等,就寫信給西西里的護教官羅馬努斯說:有事傳到我們這裡,說若有人與任何聖職人員有訟案,你就藐視他們的主教,使那些聖職人員被帶到你面前受審。若果真如此——這顯然是極其不合宜的——我們憑此權柄命令你,不可再擅自這樣行;倘若有人與任何聖職人員有訟案,就讓他去見那人的主教,好叫或是主教親自審理,或至少由主教指派審判者。又或者若因此或許須訴諸仲裁人,就讓主教所委派的執行官強令雙方選定審判者。
Having preserved this equality, Gregory writes to Romanus, defender of Sicily, saying: It has reached us that, if anyone has a case against any clerics whatever, you, despising their bishops, cause those same clerics to be produced for judgement before you. If this is so — since it manifestly is highly unbecoming — we by this authority command you that you presume not to do this again; but if anyone has a case against any cleric, let him approach that cleric's bishop, so that either the bishop himself may take cognizance of it, or at least judges be appointed by him. Or if perchance on this account recourse must be had to arbiters, let the officer deputed by the bishop compel the parties to choose a judge.
4:122
Si quis vero, vel clericus, vel laicus, contra episcopum cau- sam habuerit, tunc te interponere debes, ut inter eos aut ipse cogno cas, aut certe, te admonente, sibi ju- dices eligant. Nam si sua unicuique episcopo juris- dictio non servatur, quid aliud agitur, nisi, ut per quos ecclesiasticus custodiri ordo debuerat, confun- datur? (??) ( Regist. lib, xi, ep. 37.) 31. Sicut convictum de crimine sine vindicta cano- nica Gregorius neminem relinquebat, sic nimirum falsarium delatorem regulari tramite puniebat. Unde Anthemio subdiacono scribens, ait:
但若有人,無論是聖職人員或平信徒,與一位主教有訟案,那時你就當出面居間,好叫或是你親自在他們之間審理,或至少經你勸告,讓他們自行選定審判者。因為若不為各主教保全其本有的司法權,那所帶來的還有別的嗎?豈不是使本該藉以護守教會秩序的那些人,反倒攪亂了那秩序?(《書信集》第十一卷,第三十七函。)三十一。額我略既絕不容讓任何被定罪之人不受合乎教規的懲罰,照樣,他也按規範的準繩懲處誣告的告發者。因此,他寫信給副助祭安提繆斯說:
But if anyone, whether cleric or layman, has a case against a bishop, then you ought to interpose yourself, so that either you yourself may take cognizance between them, or at least, at your admonition, they may choose judges for themselves. For if his own jurisdiction is not preserved to each bishop, what else is brought about, save that the ecclesiastical order is confounded through those very persons by whom it ought to have been guarded? (Register, book xi, letter 37.) 31. Just as Gregory left no one convicted of a crime without canonical punishment, so assuredly he punished by the rule of the canon the false informer. Hence, writing to the subdeacon Anthemius, he says:
4:123
(??) Cum fortius punienda sint crimina quae insontibus et maxime sa- cris ordinibus ingeruntur, quam sitis culpabiles omnes qui in causa Joannis diaconi resedistis, attendite ut Hilarium, criminatorem ejus, nulla ex definitione vestra poena veniens castigaret. Nec illud ad excusa- tionem vestram esse credatis idoneum, quod vobis, quasi judicare volentibus, solus frater et coepiscopus noster Paschasius dicitur distulisse. Nam si zelus in vobis rectitudinis viguisset, facilius uni a multis ra- tionabiliter suaderi quam multi ab uno poterant sine causa differri.
既然堆加在無辜者身上、尤其是加在領受聖秩之人身上的罪名,理當更嚴厲地懲處,你們就當思想:你們這些在助祭若望案件中列席審理的人,是何等有罪,因為並無任何從你們裁決而來的刑罰責罰了他的控告者希拉利。你們也不可以為這是你們合宜的藉口,說單有我們的弟兄與同工主教帕斯卡西烏斯據說延擱了你們,彷彿你們原是願意審判的。因為倘若正直的熱心在你們裡面剛強,那麼一人由眾人合理地勸服,遠比眾人無故被一人延擱來得容易。
Since crimes which are heaped upon the innocent, and especially upon men in sacred orders, are to be more severely punished, consider how guilty are all of you who sat in the case of John the deacon, seeing that no penalty proceeding from your decision chastised Hilarius, his accuser. Nor believe that this is a fit excuse for you, that our brother and fellow-bishop Paschasius alone is said to have deferred you, as though you were wishing to judge. For if the zeal of rectitude had been strong in you, one man could more easily have been reasonably persuaded by many, than many be, without cause, put off by one.
4:124
Quia ergo tantae nequitiae malum sine digna non debet ultione transire, suprascriptum fra- trem nostrum Paschasium volumus admoneri, ut cumdem Hilarium prius subdiaconii, quo indignus fungitur, privet officio, atque verberibus publice ca- stigatum faciat in exsilium deportari, ut unius poena multorum possit esse correctio. Cujus si forte lenita- tem diaconi sui adhuc opinio lacerata non commovet, et in hoc quod non credimus torpens exstiterit, expe rientia tua haec quae diximus faciat, et de illius nobis neglectu renuntiet. (??) ( Regist. lib. xi, ep.
因此,既然如此大的惡毒不當不受應得的懲罰便輕易放過,我們願意上述我們的弟兄帕斯卡西烏斯受勸誡,先革去那希拉利所不配擔任的副助祭之職,再將他公開責打,並解送流放,好叫一人受罰成為眾人的儆戒。倘若那已受損傷的、對他助祭的看法或許仍不足以感動他從寬處置,並且他在這事上竟遲鈍怠惰——這是我們所不相信的——那就讓你以你的幹練去執行我們所說的事,並將那人的疏忽向我們回報。(《書信集》第十一卷,第七十一函。)
Since, therefore, the evil of so great a wickedness ought not to pass without worthy retribution, we wish our above-written brother Paschasius to be admonished to first deprive that same Hilarius of the office of the subdiaconate, which he unworthily discharges, and to have him publicly chastised with blows and deported into exile, so that the punishment of one may be the correction of many. But if perchance the already-lacerated reputation of his deacon does not move him to lenity, and he prove sluggish in this — which we do not believe — let your Experience do the things which we have said, and report to us concerning that man's neglect. (Register, book xi, letter 71.)
4:125
71.) Idcirco Gregorius non probantem quod objecerat subdiaconum officio jubet privari, quia, juxta cano- nicas Patrum sententias, qui calumniam illatam non probat poenam debet incurrere, quam, si probasset, reus utique sustineret. Ac per boc quia subdiaconus crimen diacono probare non potuit, quoniam imposi- tionem manus qua carere potuisset non habuit, non sacerdotio, sed officio caruit, et tanquam revera in- famis meruit verberibus castigari. Nam cui cum tribus testibus veluti laico crimen quodlibet approbatur, non est mirum quod objecit dum pr(??)bare non suffi- cit, si corporali infamiae, quemadmodum laicus, ex juris similitudine subjugatur.
因此,額我略命令那不能證實其所控之事的副助祭被革去其職;因為按眾教父合乎教規的裁斷,凡不能證實自己所提控告的人,理當承受那本應由被告承受的刑罰——倘若他證實了的話。並且由此——因為那副助祭不能對助祭證實罪名——既然他並不具有他本可缺乏的按手之秩,他所失去的便不是司鐸品位,乃是他的職務,並且他作為真正名譽掃地之人,配受責打的懲罰。因為對一個像平信徒那樣、憑三個見證人被證實任何罪名的人,當他不能證實其所控之事時,按律法的類比像平信徒一樣被置於肉身的羞辱之下,就不足為奇了。
For this reason Gregory commands the subdeacon, who did not prove what he had alleged, to be deprived of his office; because, according to the canonical judgements of the Fathers, he who does not prove the calumny he has brought ought to incur the penalty which, had he proved it, the accused would assuredly have sustained. And by this — because the subdeacon could not prove the crime against the deacon — since he did not possess the imposition of the hand which he might have lacked, he was deprived not of the priesthood but of his office, and, as one truly infamous, deserved to be chastised with blows. For he to whom, as to a layman, any crime is proved by three witnesses, it is no wonder that, when he fails to prove what he has alleged, he is, like a layman, subjected to bodily infamy by the likeness of law.
4:126
Quod enim esset dia- cono gradum amittere, hoc fuit subdiacono famae plenitudine caruisse. 32. Crimina semel audita Gregorius indiscussa nullo modo praeteribat, etiamsi accuratus, cum accu- satore suo redisset in gratiam. Quapropter universis episcopis Corinthi scribens, ait: (??) Desiderii nostri est ad concordiam redigere discordes, et 145 unitos esse in gratia eos, quos divisos ab alterutra dilectione voluntatis facit esse diversitas. Scripta igitur frater- nitatis vestrae relegentes, agnovimus quod ii qui contra Hadrianum fratrem et coepiscopum nostrum aliqua dixerant modo cum eodem episcopo in amici- tiam convenissent, et magna nobis ad praesens facta est de eorum unitate laetitia.
因為對助祭而言喪失品級是何等的事,對副助祭而言喪失美名的完滿便是何等的事。三十二。凡一經聽聞的罪案,額我略絕不容其未經審查便放過,縱使被告已與其控告者重歸於好。因此,他寫信給哥林多眾主教說:我們的心願,是使不和的復歸和好,並使那些因意志的分歧而被此彼此的相愛所隔開的人,在恩典中合而為一。因此,我們細讀你們弟兄之情的來函,得知那些曾說某些話攻擊我們的弟兄與同工主教哈德良的人,如今已與那同一位主教結為友好,我們目前也因他們的合一而大大歡喜。
For what it would be for a deacon to lose his rank, that it was for a subdeacon to lose the fullness of his good name. 32. Crimes once heard, Gregory in no way passed over unexamined, even if the accused had returned into favour with his own accuser. Wherefore, writing to all the bishops of Corinth, he says: It is our desire to bring the discordant back to concord, and that those be united in grace whom diversity of will makes to be divided from mutual love. Reading over, therefore, the writings of your Fraternity, we have learned that those who had said certain things against our brother and fellow-bishop Hadrian have now come into friendship with that same bishop, and great gladness has for the present been made to us at their unity.
4:127
Sed quoniam ea quae dicta sunt indiscussa remanere non patimur, sedis nostrae diaconum ad ea investiganda dirigimus, quia nuntiati nos facinoris qualitas vehementer impellit ut ea quae audivimus dissimulare nullatenus debeamus, praesertim cum accusatores et accusatum inter se fecisse gratiam indicastis. Hoc nobis nece se sub- tilius perscrutari, ne fortasse eorum sit comparata concordia: quae si, quod absit, non ex charitate, sed ex praemio facta constiterit, majori hoc emendatione plectendum est. Nam nos qui canonice, revelante Deo, mala, si quidem vera sunt, resecare praece- dentia festinamus, commissam postmodum culpam sine vindicta nulla ratione dimittimus. (??) ( Regist. lib. iii, ep.
但因我們不容那些已說出的事未經審查便留存,我們正差遣我們教座的一位助祭去查究此事,因為所報之行的性質強烈催逼我們,使我們絕不當掩飾我們所聽見的事——尤其你們已表明控告者與被告彼此已言歸於好。這事我們必須更精細地細查,恐怕他們的和好或許是買來的:倘若——但願不至如此——查明它並非出於愛心,乃是為了報酬而成,那就當以更重的更正加以懲處。因為我們既憑神的啟示、按教規急切要剪除先前的惡事(若那些確是真的),就斷不會將其後所犯的過失不加懲罰便放過。(《書信集》第三卷,第三十九函。)
But since we do not suffer those things which have been said to remain unexamined, we are directing a deacon of our see to investigate them, because the nature of the reported deed vehemently impels us that we ought by no means to dissemble the things which we have heard — especially since you have indicated that the accusers and the accused have made peace among themselves. This it is necessary for us to scrutinize more subtly, lest perchance their concord be a bought one: which if — God forbid — it shall be found to have been made not from charity but for a reward, this must be punished with the greater amendment. For we who canonically, God revealing it, hasten to cut away preceding evils, if indeed they be true, in no wise dismiss without retribution a fault committed afterward. (Register, book iii, letter 39.)
4:128
39.) Item Joanni, episcopo Corinthiorum pol aliqua: (??) Paulum, inquit, Diaconum, latorem praesentium, quamvis culpa sua vehementer confundat atque re- darguat quod, deceptus promissione, ab accusatione nuper depositi quondam episcopi sui destiterit, et cupiditatis studio silere contra animam suam potius quam prodere vera consensit, tamen, quia plus nos esse convenit pios quam districtos, hanc ei culpam ignoscimus, atque eum in ordine locoque suo reci- piendum censemus. Nam ei a tempore prolatae sen- tentiae afflictionem quam pertulit credimus ad vin- dictam hujus culpae posse sufficere.
同樣,論及若干事後寫給哥林多人的主教若望:他說,至於保羅,就是本函持信人助祭——雖然他自己的過犯強烈地使他慚愧並定他的罪,因他受了應許的欺哄,就從對他那新近被廢的主教的控告上退縮,並出於貪婪的熱衷,寧可違背自己的良心緘默不言,也不肯把真情揭露出來——然而,因為我們理當存憐憫多於嚴厲,我們就赦免他這過犯,並判定當接納他歸回他的品級與職位。因為我們相信,他從判決宣布之時所忍受的苦楚,足以作為對這過犯的懲罰。
Likewise to John, bishop of the Corinthians, after some other matters: As for Paul, he says, the deacon, the bearer of the present letter — although his own fault vehemently confounds and convicts him, in that, deceived by a promise, he desisted from the accusation of his bishop, lately deposed, and, from a zeal of covetousness, consented rather to keep silence against his own soul than to bring forth the truth — nevertheless, because it befits us to be more merciful than strict, we pardon him this fault, and judge that he is to be received back into his order and place. For we believe that the affliction which he has endured from the time of the sentence pronounced can suffice for the punishment of this fault.
4:129
Euphemium ve- ro atque Thomam, qui pro deserenda accuatione sacros ordines acceperunt, eisdem ordinibus privatos esse, atque ita sicuii sunt depositi, volumus perma- nere; nec unquam eos sub qualibet excusationis specie in sacros ordines revocari decernimus. Nam nimis indignum, et contra ecclesiasticae regulam di- sciplinae est, ut honore quem non ex meritis, sed pro sceleris praemio percepere, fungantur.
但游斐米烏斯和多馬——他們是因放棄控告而換得聖秩的——我們願意他們被褫奪那同樣的聖秩,並且既已被廢黜,就照樣留在被廢的地位;我們也裁定,絕不可讓他們藉任何託辭的藉口被召回聖秩。因為讓他們擔任那並非因功德、乃是作為罪行報酬而得來的職分,實在是極其不配的,也是違背教會紀律的規範的。
But Euphemius and Thomas, who received sacred orders in return for deserting the accusation, we wish to be deprived of those same orders, and, deposed as they are, so to remain; nor do we decree that they be ever, under any pretext of excuse, recalled to sacred orders. For it is exceedingly unworthy, and contrary to the rule of ecclesiastical discipline, that they should discharge an honour which they received not from merits, but as the reward of a crime.
4:130
Quia ta- men plus misericordiae quam districtae nos convenit operam dare justitiae, eosdem Euphemium atque Thomam, in ordinem locumque tantummodo, unde ad sacros ordines promoti fuerant, volumus revoca- ri, et cunctis diebus vitae suae eorumdem locorum continentiam sicut consueverant ante, percipiant. Clematium vero lectorem similiter benignitatis intuitu in ordinem locumque suum revocandum esse constituo. Quibus etiam omnibus, id est Paulo Diacono. Euphe- mio, Thomae, atque Clematio commoda sua secun- dum locum et ordinem, in qua quisque eorum est, sicut solitus erat accipere, a praesenti indictione fra- ternitas vestra sine aliqua studeat imminutione prae- bere, (??) ( Regist. lib. v, ep.
然而,因為我們理當顧念憐憫多於嚴格的公義,我們願意那同樣的游斐米烏斯和多馬,只被召回他們原先由之被擢升至聖秩的品級與職位,並且畢生按他們先前所習慣的,領受那同樣職位的份額。至於誦經員克雷馬提烏斯,我也照樣出於仁慈的眷顧,判定當召回他歸回他的品級與職位。並且對這一切人——就是助祭保羅、游斐米烏斯、多馬和克雷馬提烏斯——願你們弟兄之情從本納稅年度起,殷勤地按各人所在的職位與品級、如各人素常所領受的,毫無短少地供給他們的津貼。(《書信集》第五卷,第五十二函。)
Yet because it befits us to give heed to mercy rather than to strict justice, we wish those same Euphemius and Thomas to be recalled only into the order and place whence they had been promoted to sacred orders, and, for all the days of their life, to receive the continence of those same places as they had been accustomed before. But Clematius the reader I likewise appoint, out of regard for kindness, to be recalled into his order and place. And to all these also — that is, to Paul the deacon, Euphemius, Thomas, and Clematius — let your Fraternity be zealous to furnish, without any diminution, their emoluments according to the place and order in which each of them is, as each was wont to receive, from the present indiction. (Register, book v, letter 52.)
4:131
52.) 33. Consueta clericorum stipendia nullis quarum- libet aegritudinem occasionibus misericordissimus pa- ter Gregorius retrahebat. Unde Candido, episcopo urbis veteris, scribens, ait: (??) Cum percussio corpo- ralis, utrum pro purgatione an pro vindicta contin- gat, Dei in hoc judicium ignoratur, non debet a nobis addi flagellatis afflictio, ne nos culpae, quod absit, offensa respiciat.
三十三。至為慈憐的父額我略,絕不因任何疾病的緣故而扣減聖職人員慣常的俸給。因此,他寫信給古城(今奇維塔韋基亞)的主教坎迪杜斯說:既然當肉身受責打臨到時,人無從知道它是出於神的判斷為要潔淨、還是為要懲罰,那麼我們就不當在受了鞭打的人身上再加上苦楚,免得——但願不至如此——那過犯的罪咎反倒回落到我們身上。
33. The customary stipends of clerics the most merciful father Gregory withdrew on no occasions of any sickness whatever. Hence, writing to Candidus, bishop of the old city (Civitavecchia), he says: Since, when a bodily beating occurs, it is unknown whether it happens by God's judgement for cleansing or for retribution, affliction ought not to be added by us to those who have been scourged, lest — which God forbid — the offence of the fault look back upon us.
4:132
Et quia praesentium lator Calum- niosus, pro hac percussione quam sustinet, consueta sibi commoda ab Ecclesia vestra asserit denegari, idcirco fraternitatem tuam 146 praesentibus horta- mur epistolis, quatenus nihil eum ad percipienda quae consueta sunt haec aegritudo debeat impedire, quia diversis in Ecclesia militantibus varia, sicut no- sti, saepe contingit infirmitas. Et si hoc fuerint exem- plo deterriti, nullus de caetero qui Eccle.iae militet, poterit inveniri; sed secundum loci ejus ordinem, quaeque ei, si sanus esset, poterant ministrari, de ipsa exiguitate quae Ecclesiae potest accidere frater- nitas tua divini contemplatione judicii aegrotanti prae- bere non desinat.
又因本函持信人卡魯米尼奧蘇斯聲稱,由於他所受的這責打,你的教會拒絕供給他慣常的份額,因此我們藉本函勸勉你們弟兄之情,這疾病絕不當攔阻他領受那些慣常之物;因為你也知道,在教會中服事的各樣人,往往臨到各樣的疾病。倘若人因這先例而被嚇阻,那麼此後就再找不著一個肯服事教會的人了;反倒願你們弟兄之情按他職位的次序,就是那些他若健康本可供給他的一切,出於教會所能承受的微薄之中,本著對神審判的顧念,不停止供給這患病之人。
And because the bearer of the present, Calumniosus, asserts that on account of this beating which he sustains the customary emoluments are being denied to him by your Church, therefore we exhort your Fraternity by the present letter that this sickness ought in no way to impede him from receiving those things which are customary; because, as you know, to various men serving in the Church various infirmity often befalls. And if by this example they shall be deterred, no one henceforth can be found to serve the Church; but according to the order of his place, let your Fraternity — out of the very scantiness that can befall the Church, in the contemplation of the divine judgement — not cease to furnish to the sick man whatever things could have been supplied to him were he well.
4:133
(??) ( Regist. lib. ii, ep. 8.) 34. Episcoporum venerabilium factas propriis cle- ricis sponsiones Cregorius apostolicae sedis auctori- tatibus roborabat. Unde Joanni, Panormitano epi- scopo, scribit, dicens: (??) Implenda semper sunt po- stulantium desideria, quoties illa poscuntur quae a ratione non deviant. Et ideo, quia quaedam capitula quae servaturum te clericis tuis petentibus promisisti, nostra ab eis postulatur auctoritate firmari, fraterni- tatem luam his hortamur affatibus, ut ea quae prae- sentia scripta continent sine aliqua debeat refragatio- ne servare.
(《書信集》第二卷,第八函。)三十四。可敬主教向其自己聖職人員所立的承諾,額我略以宗座的權柄加以確立。因此他寫信給巴勒摩主教若望說:凡懇求者的願望,只要所求的是不悖乎理的事,就總當予以成全。因此,既然你應允要向你的聖職人員遵守的某些協議條目,經他們懇求要以我們的權柄加以確認,我們就藉這些話勸勉你們弟兄之情,毫無違拗地遵守本函所載之事。
(Register, book ii, letter 8.) 34. The undertakings made by venerable bishops to their own clerics Gregory strengthened by the authority of the Apostolic See. Hence he writes to John, bishop of Palermo, saying: The desires of petitioners are always to be fulfilled, as often as those things are requested which do not deviate from reason. And therefore, because certain heads of agreement, which you promised to observe toward your clerics at their petition, are asked by them to be confirmed by our authority, we exhort your Fraternity by these addresses to observe, without any gainsaying, the things which the present writings contain.
4:134
Primum, ut de reditibus Ecclesiae quar- tam in integro portionem ecclesiae tuae clericis, se- cundum meritum vel officium sive laborem suum, ut ipse unicuique dare prospexeris, sine aliqua debeas praebere tarditate. De hoc vero quod ex fidelium o- blatione accesserit, id est quartam partem in solidis vel cellario, eis juxta pristinam consuetudinem dare non differas. Reliqua autem omnia mobilia in tua re- tineas potestate; immobilia cuncta ecclesiasticis re- ditibus aggregentur, ut multiplicata quantitate, cle- ricorum tuorum usibus, Deo largiente, proficiant.
首先,你當按各人的功勞、職務或勞苦,就如你自己所預定分給各人的,毫不延遲地把教會收入的整整四分之一份供給你教會的聖職人員。至於那從信徒奉獻所得而來的——就是錢幣或倉庫中之物的四分之一份——你不可耽延,仍當按舊有的習慣分給他們。但其餘一切動產,你當保留在你自己的權下;一切不動產都當歸入教會的收入,好叫數量倍增,藉神的賞賜,有益於你聖職人員的用度。
First, that of the revenues of the Church you should furnish without any delay the whole fourth portion to the clerics of your church, according to each one's merit or office or labour, as you yourself shall foresee to give to each. But as to that which shall accrue from the offering of the faithful — that is, the fourth part in coin or in the storehouse — do not defer to give it to them according to former custom. But all the rest of the movable goods you should retain in your own power; let all the immovables be aggregated to the ecclesiastical revenues, so that, the quantity being multiplied, they may, God bestowing, be of advantage to the uses of your clerics.
4:135
Tabularium autem, una cum consensu seniorum et cleri, memineris ordinandum qui annis singulis ad amputandam fraudis suspicionem solemniter suas de- beat rationes exponere. Vindemiarum vero tempore idem clerus emendi vinum de possessionibus eccle- siae tuae ad justa pretia, in quantum vendendum est, remedium consequatur. Nam satis contra rationem est, ut, quod potest extraneis venundati, clericis dato pretio, denegetur. Possessiones igitur, vel si qua sunt alia ecclesiastico juri competentia, et ab extraneis indebite detinentur, cum omni studio ser- vata civilitate, in jus ecclesiae tuae reparare festina, ut negligens in aliquo videri non valeas.
但你要記得,當經眾長老與聖職人員的同意,設立一位帳目管理員,好叫他每年隆重地陳報自己的帳目,以杜絕舞弊的嫌疑。並且在收穫葡萄的時節,讓同一批聖職人員得著這樣的通融,就是在你教會的產業所出售的範圍內,以公道的價錢向教會買酒。因為那本可賣給外人之物,在付了價錢時反倒不肯給聖職人員,實在是極不合理的。因此,凡屬教會權利、卻被外人不當佔據的產業,或任何其他這類之物,你當存全副熱心——並保全溫和有禮——急速將它們歸回你教會的權下,好叫你不至在任何事上顯得疏忽。
But remember that a keeper of records is to be appointed, together with the consent of the elders and clergy, who each year should solemnly render his accounts, in order to cut off suspicion of fraud. And at the time of vintage let the same clergy obtain the remedy of buying wine from the possessions of your church at just prices, so far as it is to be sold. For it is quite contrary to reason that what can be sold to strangers should be denied to the clerics when the price is paid. The possessions, therefore, or whatever other things belong to ecclesiastical right and are unduly held by strangers, hasten with all zeal — civility being preserved — to restore into the right of your church, so that you may not be able to be seen negligent in anything.
4:136
Si quid ve- ro de quocumque clerico ad aures tuas pervenerit, quod te juste possit offendere, facile non credas, nec ad vindictam te res accendat incognita; sed, praesen- tibus ecclesiae tuae senioribus, diligenter est veritas perscrutanda, et tunc si qualitas rei poposcerit, ca- nonica districtio culpas feriat delinquentis. Haec ita- que omnia sic sollicite ac mansuete studii tui sit cu- stodire, quatenus nec tu promissionis tuae videaris immemor exstitisse, nec illi justam contra te occasio- nem invenire valeant murmurandi. (??) ( Regist. lib. xiii, ep. 44.) Item Maximiano, Syracusano episcopo, post pau- ca:
但若有關於任何聖職人員之事傳到你耳中,是能正當地觸怒你的,你不可輕易相信,也不可讓你尚未查明之事激動你去施行懲罰;反倒當在你教會眾長老在場的情形下,殷勤細查真相,然後,若事情的性質有此要求,就讓合乎教規的嚴厲責罰那犯過者的過犯。因此,願你以殷勤如此謹慎溫和地留意這一切事,好叫你既不顯得忘了自己的承諾,他們也不能找著正當的理由來向你發怨言。(《書信集》第十三卷,第四十四函。)同樣,論及少許事後寫給敘拉古主教馬克西米安:
But if anything concerning any cleric shall reach your ears which could justly offend you, do not easily believe it, nor let a matter unknown kindle you to retribution; but, in the presence of the elders of your church, let the truth be diligently scrutinized, and then, if the quality of the matter shall demand it, let canonical strictness smite the faults of the delinquent. All these things, therefore, let it be the care of your diligence so carefully and mildly to observe, that neither may you seem to have been unmindful of your promise, nor may they be able to find just occasion of murmuring against you. (Register, book xiii, letter 44.) Likewise to Maximianus, bishop of Syracuse, after a few things:
4:137
(??) Cognovimus de reditibus Ecclesiae noviter ac- quisitis canonicam dispositionem quartarum minime provenire, sed episcopos locorum tantummodo distri- buere quartam antiquorum redituum, nunc vero quaesita suis usibus retinere. Quamobrem pravam subintroductam consuetudinem fraternitas tua viva- citer emendare festinet, ut, sive de praeteritis rediti- bus, sive de his quae noviter obvenere, vel obvenien- tibus, quarta secundum distributionem canonicam dispensetur. 147 Incongruum namque est unam eamdemque Ecclesiae substantiam duplici quodam modo jure censeri, id est usurpationis et canonum. (??) ( Lib. iii, ep. 11.) 35.
我們得知,教會新近取得的收入,那合乎教規的四分之一份的分派竟全然沒有實行,反倒各地主教僅分派舊有收入的四分之一,如今卻把新近所得的留作自己的用度。因此,願你們弟兄之情迅速急切地更正這已悄然潛入的敗壞習俗,好叫無論是從過去的收入,或是從新近所得、或將要所得的收入,那四分之一份都按合乎教規的分派加以支配。因為把同一項教會的產業,彷彿以雙重的權利——即侵佔之權與教規之權——來計算,實在是不相稱的。(第三卷,第十一函。)三十五。
We have learned that of the revenues newly acquired by the Church the canonical disposition of the fourths by no means takes place, but that the bishops of the localities distribute only the fourth of the ancient revenues, while now retaining the newly-acquired ones for their own uses. Wherefore let your Fraternity briskly hasten to amend the depraved custom that has crept in, so that, whether from past revenues or from those which have newly come in or shall come in, the fourth may be dispensed according to the canonical distribution. For it is incongruous that one and the same substance of the Church should be reckoned by a twofold right, as it were — that is, of usurpation and of the canons. (Book iii, letter 11.) 35.
4:138
Ab aliis episcopis communione privatos Gre- gorius communioni pristinae reformabat. Quapropter Magno, presbytero Mediolanensis ecclesiae, scribens, Ait: (??) Sicut, exigente culpa, digne quis a sacramento communionis abigitur, ita insontibus nullo modo talis irrogari debet vindicta. Comperimus siquidem quod Laurentius, quondam frater et coepiscopus no- ster, nullis te culpis exstantibus communione priva- verit, ideoque hujus praecepti nostri auctoritate mu- nitus, officium tuum securus perage, et communio- nem sine aliqua sume formidine. (??) ( Lib, iii, ep. 26.) 36. Purgantes se a crimine cujuslibet haeresis Gre- gorius non solum recipiebat, imo etiam catholicos declarabat.
凡被別的主教革除聖餐相通的人,額我略使之復歸先前的相通。因此,他寫信給米蘭教會的司鐸馬格努斯說:正如當過犯有此要求時,人被逐出聖餐相通乃是理所應當,照樣,對無辜者絕不當施加這樣的懲罰。因為我們已查明,那從前是我們的弟兄與同工主教的勞倫提烏斯,在你並無任何過犯的情形下革除了你的相通;因此,你既有我們這訓令的權柄作保障,就當安然執行你的職務,毫無懼怕地領受聖餐。(第三卷,第二十六函。)三十六。凡從任何異端之罪中洗清自己的人,額我略不但接納他們,甚至宣告他們為大公信仰的(公教的)。
Those deprived of communion by other bishops Gregory restored to their former communion. Wherefore, writing to Magnus, presbyter of the church of Milan, he says: Just as, when fault demands it, one is worthily driven away from the sacrament of communion, so upon the innocent such a retribution ought by no means to be inflicted. For we have ascertained that Laurentius, formerly our brother and fellow-bishop, deprived you of communion though no faults existed on your part; and therefore, fortified by the authority of this our precept, discharge your office in security, and take communion without any dread. (Book iii, letter 26.) 36. Those who cleared themselves from the crime of any heresy Gregory not only received, but even declared to be catholic.
4:139
Unde Joanni, Constantinopolitano epi- scopo, scribit, dicens: (??) Sicut haereticorum pravitas zelo rectae fidei comprimenda, ita verae confessionis est integritas complectenda. Nam si credi fideliter confitenti despicitur, cunctorum in dubium fides ad ducitur, atque errores ex incauta districtione morti feri generantur, et hinc non solum; errantes oves ad caulas minime Dominicas revocantur, sed etiam in- tus positae ferinis dentibus laniandae crudeliter expo- nuntur. Hoc ergo subtiliter, frater charissime, per- pendamus, et sub praetextu haeresis affligi quempiam veraciter profitentem fidem catholicam non sinamus, ne, quod absit, haeresim fieri sub emendationis ma- gis specie permittamus.
因此他寫信給君士坦丁堡主教若望說:正如異端者的敗壞當以對正信的熱心加以壓制,照樣,真信仰告白的完整當予以擁抱。因為若那忠信告白的人在信仰上被藐視,眾人的信德便被帶入疑惑,並且,出於不謹慎的嚴厲,致命的錯謬便被滋生出來;由此,不但迷失的羊絕不被召回主的羊圈,甚至連圈內原有的羊也被殘忍地暴露於凶暴的牙齒之下被撕裂。因此,最親愛的弟兄,讓我們精細地思量這事,斷不容任何真心承認大公信仰之人在異端的託辭下受苦,免得——但願不至如此——我們竟在更似更正的偽裝下容讓異端產生。
Hence he writes to John, bishop of Constantinople, saying: Just as the depravity of heretics is to be repressed by zeal for the right faith, so the integrity of a true confession is to be embraced. For if he who confesses faithfully is despised as to belief, the faith of all is brought into doubt, and, out of an incautious strictness, deadly errors are engendered; and hence not only are the erring sheep by no means recalled to the Lord's folds, but even those placed within are cruelly exposed to be torn by savage teeth. Let us therefore, dearest brother, subtly ponder this, and let us not suffer anyone truly professing the catholic faith to be afflicted under the pretext of heresy, lest — which God forbid — we permit heresy to come to be under the guise rather of correction.
4:140
Valde autem irati sumus, cur ii qui in causa fidei judices contra Joannem, Chalce- donensis Ecclesiae presbyterum, a vobis fuerant de- putati, negligentes veritatem, opinioni crediderunt, et credere districte profitenti noluerunt: maxime cum accusatores ipsius a Marcionistarum quam me- morabant haeresim, unde eum reum moliebantur ef- ficere, interrogati quae esset, nescire se manifesta professione responderint. Ex qua re evidenter agno- scitur quia personam ipsius sine Dei respectu non juste, sed contra animas suas sola gravare voluntate tantummodo voluerunt.
但我們極其惱怒,因為那些被你們委派、在信仰之事上審斷迦克墩教會司鐸若望的人,竟忽略真相,聽信傳言,並且不肯相信那嚴正告白的人——尤其是,他的控告者被問及他們口口聲聲、藉以圖謀定他罪名的馬吉安派異端究竟是什麼時,竟以明明白白的表白回答說他們並不知道。由此顯然可知,他們是不顧念神,並非按公義,乃是違背自己的良心,僅憑一己的意願要加害於他這個人。
But we are exceedingly angered that those who had been deputed by you as judges in a matter of faith against John, presbyter of the Church of Chalcedon, neglecting the truth, believed rumour, and were unwilling to believe him who strictly professed — especially since his accusers, when questioned as to what the heresy of the Marcionists was, which they kept mentioning and whereby they were contriving to make him guilty, replied by a manifest profession that they did not know. From which fact it is evidently recognized that they wished, without regard to God, not justly, but against their own souls, to burden his person by mere will alone.
4:141
Nos itaque, facto concilio, sicut gestorum apud nos habitorum tenor ostendit, cuncta quae erant necessaria subtiliter perscrutantes ac tractantes, quoniam in nullo antedictum presby- terum reum invenire potuimus, praecipue quia libel- lus quem delegatis a vobis judicibus obtulit rectae fidei per omnia sinceritati concordat, eapropter eo- rumdem judicum reprobantes sententiam, nostra eum definitione catholicum, et ab omni haeretico crimino liberum esse, Christi Dei Redemptoris nostri miseri- cordia et gratia revelante, denuntiavimus.(??) ( Lib. vi, ep. 15.) Item Mauricio imperatori post pauca:
因此我們召開了會議,正如在我們面前所進行議事的記錄所顯示的,仔細審查並處理一切必要之事,既然我們在任何方面都無法查出前述長老有罪——尤其因為他向你們所指派的裁判者所呈上的信德陳述書,在一切方面都與正信的純正相符——為此緣故,我們駁回那些裁判者的判決,藉著我們的天主與救贖主基督的憐憫與恩典的啟示,以我們自己的裁定宣告他為大公信仰者,並免於一切異端之罪。(第六卷,第十五封信。)同樣致莫里斯皇帝,稍後又說:
We therefore, having convened a council, as the tenor of the proceedings held before us shows, examining and treating with care all the things that were necessary, since we were able to find the aforesaid presbyter guilty in nothing — chiefly because the statement of faith which he presented to the judges deputed by you agrees in all things with the sincerity of the right faith — for this reason, rejecting the sentence of those same judges, by our own definition we have declared him to be catholic and free from every heretical charge, the mercy and grace of Christ our God and Redeemer revealing it. (Book VI, Letter 15.) Likewise to the Emperor Maurice, a little further on:
4:142
(??) Relectis in concilio quae contra Joannem, ecclesiae Chalcedo- nensis presbyterum, acta sunt, simul et serie judicati, majorem illum injustitiam Sustinuisse cognovimus, quippe quem clamantem se atque monstrantem esse catholicum, non reatus culpa, sed diu accusatio in- certa contrivit, in tantum, quia accusatores ipsius, Marcionistarum quam memorabant haeresim nescire se aperta responsione professi sunt, et qui illico in judicii fuerant limine repellendi in accusatione ejus incerti permanere permissi sunt. Sed, ne dicta eum 148 saltem lacerare potuisset opinio, libellum fidei obtulit, in quo se patenter ostendere fidei rectae pro- fessorem studuit et sequacem.
在會議中重新宣讀了針對加采東教會的長老若望所進行之事,連同判決的記錄,我們已認明他曾承受了更大的不義,因為當他呼喊並表明自己是大公信仰者時,磨損他的並非任何罪行的過失,而是一項長久且不確定的控訴——以致他的控告者以公開的答覆承認,他們自己並不知道他們所指稱的馬吉安派異端;那些本應在審判門檻上立即被駁回的人,卻被允許在對他的控訴中繼續處於不確定的狀態。但為使至少流言不能撕裂他,他呈上了一冊信德陳述書,在其中他努力公開表明自己是正信的宣認者與追隨者。
Having read again in council the things that were done against John, a presbyter of the church of Chalcedon, together with the record of the judgement, we have recognized that he had endured a still greater injustice, inasmuch as, while he cried out and showed himself to be catholic, it was not the guilt of any crime but a long and uncertain accusation that wore him down — to such a degree that his very accusers professed by open reply that they did not themselves know the heresy of the Marcionists which they alleged; and those who ought at once to have been driven back at the threshold of the trial were permitted to remain uncertain in their accusation of him. But, lest at least mere rumour should have been able to tear him apart, he presented a booklet of faith, in which he strove openly to show himself a professor and follower of the right faith.
4:143
Sed hunc a sanctissi- mo Joanne, fratre et coepiscopo nostro, judices de putati, injuste ac irrationabiliter negligentes, dum in ejus se nisi sunt occupare gravamine, se potius re- pr(??)hensibiles ostenderunt. Nam nullus ambigit infi- delitatem esse, fidem fidelibus non habere.(??)( Lib, vi, ep. 16.) Item Narsi comiti de eodem post alia: (??)De Joanne vero presbytero cognoscite quia illius causa per syn- odum decisa est, in qua aperte cognovi quia ejus adversarii eum facere haereticum Voluerunt, et diu conati sunt, sed minime potuerunt. (??) ( Lib. vi, ep. 16.) Item Athanasio, presbytero de Isauria:
但由我們至聖的弟兄與同為主教的若望所指派的裁判者,不義且無理地怠忽職守,當他們竭力使他受壓迫時,反倒顯出自己該受責備。因為無人懷疑,對忠信者不守信實乃是失信。(第六卷,第十六封信。)同樣致將軍納爾息斯論及此事,在其他事之後說:至於長老若望,你要知道他的案件已藉一次會議裁決,在其中我清楚看出他的對頭想使他成為異端,並且長久竭力如此行,但絲毫不能得逞。(第六卷,第十六封信。)同樣致以掃利亞的長老亞大納修:
But the judges deputed by our most holy brother and fellow bishop John, unjustly and unreasonably neglectful, while they strove to busy themselves with his oppression, rather showed themselves to be blameworthy. For no one doubts that it is faithlessness not to keep faith with the faithful. (Book VI, Letter 16.) Likewise to Count Narses concerning the same, after other matters: Concerning the presbyter John, know that his cause has been decided through a synod, in which I clearly perceived that his adversaries wished to make him a heretic, and long strove to do so, but were in no way able. (Book VI, Letter 16.) Likewise to Athanasius, a presbyter of Isauria:
4:144
(??) Sicut de eis quos ab unitate Ecclesiae haereticae pravitatis er- ror abscidit affligimur et dolemus, ita his quos intra sinum suum catholicae fidei professio continet con- gaudemus; et ut pastorali sollicitudine illorum nos oportet impietatibus obviare, sic piis eorum profes- sionibus congruit favorem impendere, et sincera esse quae sapiunt declarare.
正如我們為那些被異端邪僻的錯謬從教會的合一中割離出去的人感到痛苦與悲傷,照樣我們也與這些被大公信仰的宣認持守在其懷中的人一同歡喜;正如我們當以牧者的關切抵擋他們的不虔,照樣也當對他們虔敬的宣認施予恩眷,並宣告他們所持守的乃是純正的。
Just as we are afflicted and grieved concerning those whom the error of heretical depravity has cut off from the unity of the Church, so we rejoice together with these whom the profession of the catholic faith holds within its bosom; and just as with pastoral solicitude it behoves us to oppose their impieties, so it is fitting to bestow our favour upon their pious professions, and to declare that the things they hold are sincere.
4:145
Atque ideo, dum libi Atha- nasio presbytero monasterii sancti Milae, cui est vo- cabulum Tannaco, quod in Lycaonia est provincia constitutum, contraria integrae fidei orta suspicio est, (??)(??)(??) professionis tuae potuisset integritas apparere, ad apostolicam sedem, cui praesidemus elegisti recur- rere, asserens etiam te corporaliter verberatum ali- qua injuste ac violenter fecisse. Et quanquam ea quae vi impulsionis fiunt canonum minime censura recipiat, et jure habeantur infirma, quia ipse ca dis - solvit qui injustum faleri compedit, sed magis illa est suscipienda et amplectenda confessio quae ex spontanea monstratur voluntate procedere, sicut apud nos fecisse dignosceris.
因此,當關於你,亞大納修,聖彌拉斯修道院(其名為坦納庫斯,位於呂高尼亞省)的長老,興起了一項與健全信德相反的疑慮時,為使你宣認的完整能夠顯明,你選擇上訴於我們所主持的宗座,並且聲稱你曾遭受肉體的鞭打,被迫不義且暴力地行了某些事。雖然教會法規的裁斷絕不接受那些出於強迫之力所行之事,並且這些理當被視為無效——因為強迫作出不義供認的人,其本身便使案件失效——然而更當接受並擁抱的,乃是那顯明出於自願意志的認信,正如你被認明在我們面前所行的那樣。
And therefore, when concerning you, Athanasius, presbyter of the monastery of Saint Milas, which is called Tannacus, situated in the province of Lycaonia, a suspicion contrary to sound faith had arisen, so that the integrity of your profession might be able to appear, you chose to have recourse to the Apostolic See over which we preside, asserting also that, having been bodily beaten, you had done certain things unjustly and by violence. And although the censure of the canons by no means accepts those things which are done by the force of compulsion, and they are rightly held to be void — because he himself dissolves the case who compels an unjust confession — yet that confession is rather to be received and embraced which is shown to proceed from a spontaneous will, as you are recognized to have done in our presence.
4:146
Ne quid tamen nobis ambi- guum potuisset existere, sanctissimo Joanni, quon- dam fratri nostro Constantinopolita ae civitatis anti- stiti, de te praevidimus scribendum, ut suis nos quid actum esset epistolis informaret. Qui saepe a nobis admonitus, rescribens, innotu(??)t quemdam codicem apud te fuisse inventum quo plura continebantur haeretica, et ob hoc adversus dilectionem tuam fuisse commotum. Quem quia ad nos studuit pro satisfa- ctione transmittere, priores ejus partes sollicita le- ctione percurrimus; et quoniam manifesta in eo hae- reticae pravitatis venena reperimus, ne denuo debuis- set legi vetuimus.
然而,為使任何含糊之處都不至留存於我們,我們決定應就你的事寫信給至聖的若望——他曾是我們的弟兄、君士坦丁堡城的主教——好使他能以書信向我們告知已行之事。他經我們多次勸誡,回信告知在你處曾發現一本典籍,其中含有許多異端之事,並且因此他對你的愛心心生不滿。因為他費心將那書送交我們以作交代,我們便以留心的閱讀瀏覽了它前面的部分;既然我們在其中發現了異端邪僻的明顯毒素,我們便禁止它再被宣讀。
Yet, lest anything ambiguous should be able to remain to us, we determined that we should write concerning you to the most holy John, once our brother, the bishop of the city of Constantinople, so that he might inform us by his letters what had been done. He, often admonished by us, writing back, made known that a certain codex had been found in your possession, in which many heretical things were contained, and that on this account he had been stirred up against your charity. And because he took pains to send it to us for satisfaction, we ran through its earlier parts with careful reading; and since we found in it the manifest poisons of heretical depravity, we forbade that it should be read again.
4:147
Sed quia hunc te simpliciter le- gisse testatus es, et ad amputandam ambiguae suspi- cionis materiam libellum nobis manu tua porrexisti perscriptum, in quo, fidem tuam exponens, omnes generaliter haereses, vel quidquid adversus catholicae professionis integritatem est, apertissime condemna- sti, et cuncta quae sanctae quatuor universales synodi recipiunt te semper recepisse ac recipere, et quae condemnaverunt condemnasse condemnareque pro- fessus es;
但因為你證明自己是以單純的心讀了此書,並且為了斬除含糊疑慮之由,你親手寫成一冊陳述書交給我們,在其中你陳明你的信德,最公開地一概譴責一切異端,或凡與大公宣認之完整相違之事,並且你宣認你始終接受、且如今仍接受那四次神聖普世會議所接受的一切,而你已譴責、且如今仍譴責它們所譴責的;
But because you attested that you had read this in simplicity, and, to cut away the matter of ambiguous suspicion, you handed to us a booklet written out in your own hand, in which, setting forth your faith, you most openly condemned all heresies generally, or whatever is against the integrity of the catholic profession, and you professed that you had always received and do receive all that the four holy universal synods receive, and that you had condemned and do condemn what they condemned;
4:148
eam quoque synodum quae imperatoris Ju- stiniani temporibus de tribus capitulis facta est te et suscipere et custodire promisisti, et, prohibitus (??) nobis codicem ipsum legere in quo pestiferae virus fraudis innexum est, libentissime consensisti, repro- bans etiam atque condemnans omnia quae contra ca- tholicae fidei integritatem in eo dicta vel latenter inserta sunt, nec cum te legere denuo promisisti:
你也應許你既接受又持守那在查士丁尼皇帝時期就「三章案」所召開的會議,並且當我們禁止你閱讀那纏繞著致命欺詐之毒的典籍時,你極其甘願地同意了,並且斥責且譴責其中一切違背大公信仰之完整所說的、或暗中所插入的事,你也未曾應許要再讀它:
you also promised that you both accept and keep that synod which was held in the times of the Emperor Justinian concerning the Three Chapters, and, being forbidden by us to read that very codex in which the poison of a pestilential deceit is entwined, you most willingly consented, reproving also and condemning all the things which are said against the integrity of the catholic faith in it, or covertly inserted therein, nor did you promise to read it again:
4:149
hac ratione permoti, postquam a etiam ex exprobati a te libelli 149 pagina, fides tua nobis catholica, Deo custodiente, perclaruit, ab omni te haereticae perversitatis macula juxta professionem luam libe- rum esse decernimus, et catholicum, atque sincerae in omnibus fidei professorem, ac sequacem Jesu Christi Salvatoris gratia claruisse pronuntiamus, li- beram quoque tribuendo licentiam ad tuum monaste- rium in tuo te loco vel ordine nihilominus remea- re. (??) ( Lib. vi, ep. 66.) 37. Schismaticos ad recipiendam satisfactionem ve- nire Gregorius invitabat, quibus etiam, si nusquam ad unitatem Ecclesiae redire voluissent, nullam se fac- turum violentiam promittebat.
因這一考量所感動,在你的大公信仰藉天主的護守向我們清楚顯明之後——甚至是從你曾斥責過的那冊陳述書的篇頁中顯明——我們裁定你按你的宣認免於異端邪僻的一切玷污,並且藉救主耶穌基督的恩典,我們宣告你已顯為大公信仰者、一位在一切事上純正之信德的宣認者與追隨者;同時也賜給你自由的許可,仍然可回到你的修道院,回到你自己的地方與職分。(第六卷,第六十六封信。)三十七。額我略邀請分裂者前來領受交代,並向他們應許:即使他們絲毫不願返回教會的合一,他也絕不對他們施以任何暴力。
Moved by this consideration, after your catholic faith shone forth clearly to us, God guarding it, even from the page of the booklet you had reproved, we decree that you are free from every stain of heretical perversity according to your profession, and we pronounce that you have shone forth as catholic and a professor of a faith sincere in all things and a follower, by the grace of Jesus Christ the Saviour; granting also free permission for you nonetheless to return to your monastery, to your own place and rank. (Book VI, Letter 66.) 37. Gregory invited schismatics to come to receive satisfaction, promising them that, even if they should be nowhere willing to return to the unity of the Church, he would use no violence upon them.
4:150
Unde Petro et Provi- dentio, episcopis de Istria, scribens, ait: (??) Deus qui laetatur in unitate fidelium et revelat quaerentibus ve- ritatem, cordi vestro, dilectissimi fratres, aperiat quanto vos desiderio in gremio cupiam sanctae uni- versalis Ecclesiae contineri, et in ejus manere unitate concordes. Quod fore non dubito si, abjecto conten- tionis stimulo, satisfieri vobis veraciter de his de quibus est dubietas, intendatis. Remeantis autem Cas- torii notarii mei edoctus relatione sum, fraternita- tem vestram ad me habere desiderium veniendi, si promissam fuerit quia nullam molestiam sustinebit.
因此,他寫信給伊斯特里亞的主教伯多祿與普洛維登提烏斯,說:願那喜悅於忠信者之合一、並向尋求真理者啟示真理的天主,向你們的心敞開,至親愛的弟兄們,讓你們看見我是以何等的渴望,切願你們被持守在神聖普世教會的懷中,並在其合一中保持和睦。我毫不懷疑這必要成就,只要你們拋棄爭競的刺激,用心使自己在那些有疑慮之事上得著真實的交代。此外,我已從我的書記加斯托里烏斯返回時的報告中得知,你們弟兄有意來到我這裡,只要能得到應許,你們必不承受任何煩擾。
Whence, writing to Peter and Providentius, bishops of Istria, he says: May God, who rejoices in the unity of the faithful and reveals the truth to those who seek it, open to your heart, most beloved brethren, with how great a desire I long that you be held within the bosom of the holy universal Church, and remain in concord within its unity. Which I do not doubt will come to pass if, casting away the goad of contention, you set your mind to being truly satisfied concerning those things about which there is doubt. Moreover, I have been informed by the account of my notary Castorius, on his return, that your fraternity has a desire of coming to me, if it should be promised that you will suffer no annoyance.
4:151
Hoc ego cognoscens, et opto, et, succensus ardore charitatis, invito ut ad me veniendi debeatis laborem assumere: quatenus pariter conferentes, quae vera et Redemptori' nostro sunt placita, el communiter lo- quamur, et modis omnibus teneamus. Ego vero, di- v nae protectionis gratia suffragante, satisfacere vobis de quibus dubitatis paratus sum, et confido de omni- potentis Dei nostri elementia, quia ita vobis satisfa- ctio mea interius inhaerebit, ut nihil charitati vestrae de caetero possit ambiguum remanere.
既知此事,我便渴慕它,並且被愛心的熱誠所點燃,邀請你們擔起前來我這裡的辛勞:好使我們能作為平等者一同商議,共同談論那些真實且蒙我們救贖主喜悅之事,並以各樣方式持守它們。而我,藉著神聖護佑之恩的相助,已預備好就你們所疑惑之事給你們交代,我也信賴我們全能天主的仁慈,深信我的交代必如此內在地緊貼於你們,以致此後你們的愛心中不再存留任何含糊之處。
Knowing this, I both desire it and, kindled with the ardour of charity, invite you to undertake the labour of coming to me: so that, conferring together as equals, we may both in common speak of the things that are true and pleasing to our Redeemer, and hold them fast in every way. But I, with the grace of divine protection favouring me, am prepared to give you satisfaction concerning the things about which you doubt, and I trust in the clemency of our almighty God, that my satisfaction will so inwardly cleave to you that nothing ambiguous can henceforth remain to your charity.
4:152
Nam illa quae sanctissimae quatuor synodi sapuerunt atque definie- runt, sicuti praedecessor noster Leo sanctissimus papa, ita ea et nos sapimus, sequimur, ac tenemus, nec ab earum fide aliquo modo dissentimus. Sed quia plus persona praesens quam epistola satisfacit, hor- tor, dilectissimi fratres, ut ad me venire, sicut prae- fatus sum, debeatis, dummodo, ratione percepta, a concordia sanctae universalis Ecclesiae dissensio vos nulla dissociet.
因為那四次至聖會議所持守並界定之事,正如我們的前任、至聖的教宗良所持守,我們也照樣持守、遵從、並保守它們,我們也絲毫不與它們的信德相違。但因為當面的人比書信更能給人交代,我便勸勉你們,至親愛的弟兄們,你們理當前來我這裡,正如我先前所說,只要在領會了此事之後,沒有任何分歧使你們脫離神聖普世教會的和睦。
For those things which the four most holy synods held and defined, just as our predecessor Leo, the most holy pope, so we too hold, follow, and keep them, nor do we in any way dissent from their faith. But because a person present gives more satisfaction than a letter, I exhort you, most beloved brethren, that you ought to come to me, as I have said before, provided only that, once the matter is grasped, no dissension may sever you from the concord of the holy universal Church.
4:153
Hoc tamen certa sit vestra charitas quia vos et cum affectu quo decet suscipiam et cum gratia relaxabo, nec aliquam vos vel quoscumque alios qui pro hac ad me causa venire voluerint, affli- ctionem vel molestiam sustinere permitto, sed seu ad consentiendum mihi cor vestrum misericordia di- vina compunxerit, sive, quod absit, in ea vos durare dissensione contigerit, ad propria vos remeare quando volueritis, juxta promissionem meam, sine laesione vel molestia relaxare curabimus. (??) ( Lib. v, ep. 51.) 38. Severum, Aquileiensem episcopum, caput to- tius schismatis existentem, Romam venire compellit, dicens:
然而願你們的愛心確信這一點:我必以合宜的情誼接待你們,也必以恩典遣你們回去,我也不容許你們,或任何為此緣故願意來到我這裡的其他人,承受任何苦楚或煩擾;乃是無論神聖的憐憫已刺透你們的心使你們同意我,抑或(願天主不容如此)你們竟持續留在那分歧中,我們都必按我的應許,在你們願意時,讓你們毫無傷損或煩擾地返回自己的家鄉。(第五卷,第五十一封信。)三十八。他強令阿奎雷亞的主教塞維魯——即整個分裂的首腦——前來羅馬,說:
Yet let your charity be assured of this, that I will both receive you with the affection that is fitting and dismiss you with grace, nor do I permit you, or any others whosoever who shall wish to come to me for this cause, to suffer any affliction or annoyance; but whether the divine mercy shall have pricked your heart to consent to me, or, which God forbid, it should befall that you persist in that dissension, we shall take care to dismiss you, according to my promise, to return to your own homes whenever you wish, without harm or annoyance. (Book V, Letter 51.) 38. He compels Severus, bishop of Aquileia, who is the head of the whole schism, to come to Rome, saying:
4:154
(??) Sicut gradientem per devia, carpentem de- nuo rectura tramitem, lota Dominus aviditate com- plectitur, ita demum de deserente cognitam veritatis viam majori moerore quam gaudio quo de conver- tente lactatus fuerat contristatur, quia minoris exces- sus est veritatem non cognoscere quam in eadem agnita non manere, aliudque est quod ab errante committitur, aliud quod per scientiam perpetratur. Et nos siquidem, 150 quantum incorporatum te jam pridem fuisse in unitate Ecclesiae gavisi fueramus, abundantius nunc dissociatum a catholica societate confundimur.
正如上主以全然的切望擁抱那走在歧途、卻又重新踏上正道的人,照樣,祂終究為那背棄已認識之真理之路的人所懷的憂傷,比祂為那歸正之人所曾有的歡喜更大;因為不認識真理是較小的過失,而在認識之後不持守於真理則是較大的過失,犯錯之人所行的是一回事,明知故犯之人所犯的又是另一回事。而我們,先前曾何等歡喜你早已被結合入教會的合一,如今就更加為你脫離大公團契而困惑不安。
Just as the Lord embraces with total eagerness one walking through byways who again takes up the straight path, so at length He is grieved with greater sorrow over one who deserts the way of truth once known than with the joy with which He had rejoiced over him when converting; for it is a lesser fault not to know the truth than not to remain in it once acknowledged, and one thing is that which is committed by one who errs, another that which is perpetrated through knowledge. And we indeed, as much as we had rejoiced that you had long since been incorporated into the unity of the Church, are now the more confounded that you are severed from the catholic society.
4:155
Pro qua re imminente latore praesen- tium, juxta christianissimi et serenissimi rerum do- mini jussionem, ad beati Petri apostoli limina cum tuis sequacibus venire te volumus, ut, auctore Deo, aggregata synodo, de ea quae inter vos vertitur du- bietate quod justum fuerit judicetur. (??) ( Lib. i, ep. 16.) At Severus, apostolica simul imperialique jussione coactus imminente Smaragdo exarcho, simulque An- tonino, Ecclesiae Romanae defensore, Ravennam per- ducitur. Ubi veritus cum Gregorio synodalem subire conflictum, ad unitatem sanctae universalis Ecclesiae, mediante Joanne Ravennati pontifice, remeavit.
為此緣故,藉現今在手的本信使者,按那至為基督徒且至為安詳的政事之主的命令,我們願你連同你的追隨者前來蒙福使徒伯多祿的門檻,好使——藉天主為主導——在召集一次會議之後,就你們中間所爭辯的那疑點,凡屬公義之事都可得裁決。(第一卷,第十六封信。)但塞維魯,在宗座與皇帝的命令一同催逼之下,又有總督斯馬拉格杜斯及羅馬教會的護衛者安東尼努斯逼迫,遂被帶往拉溫納。在那裡,他因懼怕與額我略進行會議上的爭辯,便藉拉溫納教長若望的居中調解,返回了神聖普世教會的合一。
For which reason, by the bearer of the present letter now at hand, according to the command of the most Christian and most serene lord of affairs, we wish you together with your followers to come to the thresholds of the blessed apostle Peter, so that, God being the author, a synod having been gathered, whatever shall be just may be judged concerning that doubt which is disputed among you. (Book I, Letter 16.) But Severus, compelled at once by the apostolic and imperial command, with the exarch Smaragdus pressing, and likewise Antoninus, defender of the Roman Church, is brought to Ravenna. There, fearing to undergo a synodal conflict with Gregory, he returned to the unity of the holy universal Church, John, pontiff of Ravenna, mediating.
4:156
Sed cum post anni spatium ad propria rediisset, ab aliis schismaticis persuasus, non solum ad pristinum vo- mitum rediit, verum etiam Mauricii,Deo semper ad- versi, jussione surrepta qua jubebatur ut schismatici redire ad unitatem Ecclesiae minime cogerentur, re- liquis episcopis Ecclesiae se jungentibus, maximas se- ditiones conflabat. Quapropter Gregorius neminem jam revertentium sine cautione juratoria penitus suscipere satagebat. Qua praestita hujusmodi litteris eidem Patricio exarcho commendabat:
但當過了一年之後,他返回自己的地方,被其他分裂者所勸誘,不僅回到他先前所吐的(即背道),甚且暗中取得了莫里斯——那永遠與天主為敵之人——的一道命令,其中吩咐絕不可強迫分裂者返回教會的合一,並使其餘的主教都歸附於他,便煽起了最大的叛亂。因此額我略決意,凡返回者,若無宣誓的擔保,絕不接納。既得此擔保之後,他便以如下這封信,將那人推薦給同一位總督帕特里丘:
But when, after the space of a year, he had returned to his own parts, being persuaded by other schismatics, he not only returned to his former vomit, but even, having obtained by stealth a command of Maurice — ever an adversary to God — by which it was ordered that the schismatics should by no means be compelled to return to the unity of the Church, and with the remaining bishops joining themselves to him, he stirred up the greatest seditions. Wherefore Gregory was intent on receiving none of those returning at all without a sworn guarantee. And this being given, he commended him to the same exarch Patricius by a letter of this kind:
4:157
(??) Firminus, frater et coepiscopus noster, Trigestinae antistes ec- clesiae, ante adventum vestrae excellentiae salubri con- silio ab schismate, cui inhaeserat, resipiscens, atque ad unitatem matris Ecclesiae rediens, nostris est epi- stolis confirmatus, quatenus in verae quam agnoverat sinu matris Ecclesiae fortitudine animi fixus ac stabi- lis permaneret. Quo audito Severus, Gradensis epi- scopus, ejusdem caput schismatis, eum diversis pri- mum cepit, si posset, suasionibus a bono revocare proposito. Quod dum perficere, auctore Deo, minime valuisset, seditionem illi suorum civium excitare non timuit.
我們的弟兄與同為主教的費爾米努斯,的里雅斯特教會的教長,在你閣下抵達之前,藉著有益的勸告,從他所依附的分裂中醒悟過來,並返回母親教會的合一,遂被我們的書信所堅固,好使他在他所認明的真母親教會的懷中,以剛毅的心志堅立不移地存留。塞維魯,格拉多的主教,即那分裂的首腦,聽見此事,起初便盡力用各樣勸誘,若能夠的話,要把他從美善的心意中拉回。當他——藉天主為主導——絲毫不能成就此事時,他竟不懼怕煽動他本城公民的叛亂來對付他。
Firminus, our brother and fellow bishop, prelate of the church of Trieste, before the arrival of your excellency, coming to his senses by wholesome counsel from the schism to which he had clung, and returning to the unity of Mother Church, was confirmed by our letters, so that, fixed and stable in strength of mind within the bosom of the true Mother Church which he had acknowledged, he might remain. Hearing this, Severus, bishop of Grado, the head of that same schism, first began to recall him from his good purpose by various persuasions, if he could. And when, God being the author, he was by no means able to accomplish this, he did not fear to stir up a sedition of his fellow citizens against him.
4:158
Quanta vero praedictus frater et coepiscopus noster Firminus ex eadem immissione pertulerit, plenius illic ac verius e vicino poteritis agnoscere. Directis itaque excellentiae vestrae jussionibus, iis qui in Istriae partibus locum vestrum agere, beo auctore, noscuntur, districtius jubetote, quatenus et saepe di- ctum fratrem nostrum ab illatis debeant defensare mo- lestiis, et quietem illius multis ad imitandum pro- futuram modis omnibus procurare, ut haec vestra provisio, et conversorum sit optata securitas, et oc- casio oborta sequentium. (??) ( Lib. xiii, ep.
但前述我們的弟兄與同為主教的費爾米努斯,因那同一煽動所承受的苦有多大,你們將能在那裡、就近更充分且更真實地得知。因此,既發出了你閣下的命令,就要更嚴厲地吩咐那些——藉天主為主導——被認為在伊斯特里亞地區代行你職位的人,使他們既當保護我們屢次提及的弟兄免受所加給的煩擾,又當以各樣方式謀求他的安寧,這安寧將有益於許多人效法;如此,你這番安排,既可成為歸正者所渴望的保障,又可成為後來者興起的契機。(第十三卷,第三十五封信。)
But how much the aforesaid Firminus, our brother and fellow bishop, suffered from that same instigation, you will be able to learn there more fully and more truly, from close at hand. Therefore, your excellency's commands having been dispatched, order more strictly those who are known to hold your place in the parts of Istria, God being the author, that they both ought to defend our oft-mentioned brother from the annoyances brought upon him, and by all means to procure his quiet, which will be profitable to many for imitation; so that this provision of yours may be both the longed-for security of the converted, and an occasion arisen for those who follow. (Book XIII, Letter 35.)
4:159
35.) Denique Severus, quia ad unitatem sanctae univer- salis Ecclesiae redire non meruit, ad scindendam quoque suae ipsius dioeceseos unitatem Romanum pontificem sua vecordia suscitavit, adeo ut ab ipso illius obitus tempore, Aquileiensis dioecesis in duos metropolitanos, catholicorum videlicet, schismatico- rumque divisa sit, neque potuit postmodum, a licet omnes generaliter ad unitatem de schismate repeda- verint, ad pristinae conjunctionis unionem usque hac- tenus reformari. 39. Sicut nulli clericorum pro infirmitate corporis quartarum subsidia Gregorius minuebat, ita nulli pontificum pro aegritudine qualibet succedendum fore docebat.
最終,塞維魯因不配返回神聖普世教會的合一,竟以自己的狂悖,甚至煽動羅馬教長去撕裂他自己教區的合一,以致從他去世之時起,阿奎雷亞教區便被分裂為兩位都主教——即大公信仰者的與分裂者的——此後,雖然眾人一概已從分裂返回合一,卻直到如今仍不能被重整為其先前結合的聯合。三十九。正如額我略不因肉身的軟弱而削減任何聖職人員四分之一份額的補助,照樣他也教導:不可因任何疾病而使任何教長被人接替。
Finally Severus, because he did not merit to return to the unity of the holy universal Church, by his own madness incited the Roman pontiff even to rend the unity of his own diocese, so far that from the very time of his death the diocese of Aquileia was divided into two metropolitans — namely of the catholics and of the schismatics — nor could it afterwards, although all generally have returned from the schism to unity, be reformed up to this present time to the union of its former conjunction. 39. Just as Gregory diminished for none of the clergy the allowances of a quarter on account of bodily infirmity, so he taught that no pontiff ought to be succeeded on account of any sickness whatsoever.
4:160
Unde Anatolio, Constantinopolitano subdia- cono, rescribens, ait: (??) Scripsit mihi dilectio tua, piissimuin dominum nostrum reverendissimo fratri meo primae Justinianae episcopo pro 151 aegritudine capitis quam patitur praecipere succedi, ne forte dum episcopi jura eadem civitas non habet, quod absit, ab bostibus pereat. Et haec quidem nusquam canones praecipiunt, ut pro aegritudine episcopi, episcopo suc- cedatur; et omnino injustum est ut si molestia cor- poris irruit, honore suo privetur aegrotus. Atque ideo hoc per nos fieri nullatenus potest, ne peccatum in mea anima ex ejus depositione veniat.
因此,他回信給君士坦丁堡的副執事亞納托利烏斯,說:你的親愛寫信告訴我,我們至虔敬的主上命令,要使我至可敬的弟兄、第一查士丁尼亞納的主教,因他所患的頭疾而被人接替,恐怕當那城沒有主教之權時,願天主不容如此,會被仇敵所毀。這些事教會法規絕沒有在任何地方吩咐,說當因主教的疾病而使主教被接替;而且,若肉身的患難臨到,便使患病者被剝奪其尊位,這是全然不義的。因此這事絕不能由我們來行,免得因將他免職而使罪臨到我的靈魂。
Whence, writing back to Anatolius, subdeacon of Constantinople, he says: Your dearness wrote to me that our most pious lord commands that my most reverend brother, bishop of Prima Justiniana, be succeeded on account of the affliction of the head which he suffers, lest perhaps, while that city does not have the rights of a bishop, it perish — which God forbid — from the enemy. And these things indeed the canons nowhere command, that on account of the sickness of a bishop, a bishop should be succeeded; and it is altogether unjust that, if a bodily trouble rush upon him, the sick man be deprived of his honour. And therefore this can in no way be done by us, lest a sin come upon my soul from his deposition.
4:161
Sed sugge- rendum est ut, si is qui est in regimine aegrotat, dispensator illi talis requiratur, qui possit ejus curam Omnem agere, et locum illius in regimine ecclesiae, ipso non deposito, ac in custodia civitatis implere, ut neque Deus omnipotens offendatur, neque civi- tas inveniatur esse neglecta. Si vero idem reveren- dissimus Joannes fortasse pro molestia sua petierit ut ab episcopatus honore debeat vacare, eo petitio- nem dante scripto, concedendum est. Aliter autem nos id facere pro omnipotentis Dei timore omni modo non valemus. Quod si hoc petere ille noluerit quod piissimo imperatori complacet, quidquid jubet facere in ejus est potestate: sicut novit, ipse provideat;
但當如此提議:若那在職者患病,就當為他尋求這樣一位管理者,能承擔他全部的照管,並在教會的治理中補他的位(他本人不被免職),也在城的看守上補他的位,好使全能的天主不受冒犯,那城也不至被察覺為受了忽略。但若那同一位至可敬的若望,或許因他的患難而請求,說他理當從主教的尊位上退下,只要他本人以書面呈上請求,這便當准許。但除此之外,我們出於對全能天主的敬畏,絕不能行此事。但若他不願請求那蒙至虔敬皇帝喜悅之事,則皇帝所吩咐要行的一切,都在皇帝的權下:照他所知的,讓他自己去斟酌籌劃;
But it is to be suggested that, if he who is in office falls sick, such a steward be sought for him as can undertake his whole care, and fill his place in the governance of the church — he himself not being deposed — and in the guardianship of the city, so that neither may almighty God be offended, nor the city be found to be neglected. But if the same most reverend John should perchance, on account of his trouble, petition that he ought to be released from the honour of the episcopate, he himself giving the petition in writing, it is to be granted. But otherwise we are by no means able, out of the fear of almighty God, to do this. But if he should be unwilling to petition that which pleases the most pious emperor, whatever the emperor commands to be done is in his power: as he knows, let him himself provide;
4:162
nos tantummodo in depositionem insontis non faciat permisceri. Quod vero ipse fecerit, si canonicum est, sequimur; si vero canonicum non est, in quantum sine peccato nostro valemus, portamus. (??) ( Lib. xi, ep. 47.) Pontificibus voluntarie suis renuntiantibus sedibus successores Gregorius nullo modo denegabat, eosque postmodum de reditibus relictae ecclesiae sufficienter nutriendos esse censebat. Unde Mariniano, Raven- nati episcopo, significans, ait: (??) Qualiter ordinati a nobis sacerdotis, corporis qua notum est impediente molestia, Ariminensis ecclesia pastorali hactenus sit regimine destituta, dudum fraternitas vestra cognovit.
只是不要讓他使我們被牽扯進一位無辜之人的免職中。但無論他自己所行的,若是合乎教會法規的,我們便遵從;若不合乎教會法規,在我們能夠不使自己陷於罪的範圍內,我們便擔當它。(第十一卷,第四十七封信。)對於自願辭去其座位的教長,額我略絕不拒絕給予繼任者,並且他判定他們此後應當從所離開之教會的收入中得著充足的供養。因此,他向拉溫納的主教馬里尼亞努斯示意,說:里米尼教會至今如何缺乏牧養的治理——如所周知,那由我們所祝聖的司鐸的肉身患難乃是阻礙——你們弟兄早已知曉。
only let him not cause us to be mixed up in the deposition of an innocent man. But whatever he himself shall do, if it is canonical, we follow; but if it is not canonical, in so far as we are able without sin on our part, we bear it. (Book XI, Letter 47.) To pontiffs voluntarily renouncing their sees, Gregory in no way denied successors, and he judged that they should afterwards be sufficiently maintained from the revenues of the church they had left. Whence, signifying to Marinianus, bishop of Ravenna, he says: How the church of Rimini has hitherto been destitute of pastoral governance — the bodily trouble, as is known, of the priest ordained by us being the impediment — your fraternity has long since known.
4:163
Quem dum habitatorum loci illius precibus permoti saepius hortaremur ut, si de eadem capitis qua deli- nebatur molestia melioratum se esse sentiret, ad suam, auxiliante Domino, reverteretur Ecclesiam, datis induciis, in hoc quadriennio exspectatus est. Quem dum nos clericorum, vel civium illinc venien- tium b nosque precibus urgentium, instantius horta- remur ut si valeret, auxiliante Domino, cum eis re- mearet, data scriptis supplicatione, nos petiit ut quia ad ejusdem ecclesiae regimen vel susceptum officium pro eadem qua detinebatur molestia assurgere nul- latenus posset, ecclesiae ipsi ordinare episcopum de- beremus.
當我們被那地方居民的懇求所感動,屢次勸勉他,若他覺得自己從那纏住他的同一頭疾中好轉了,就當在上主的相助下返回他的教會,遂給了寬限,在這四年間等候他。當我們更迫切地勸勉他——那從那裡前來、以懇求催逼我們的聖職人員與公民——說若他能夠,就當在上主的相助下與他們同回時,他以書面呈上懇求,請求我們:因他所纏住的同一患難使他絲毫不能起而擔負那教會的治理或他所承接的職務,我們理當為那教會本身祝聖一位主教。
And when, moved by the prayers of the inhabitants of that place, we more often exhorted him that, if he should feel himself improved from the same affliction of the head by which he was held, he should return to his church, the Lord assisting, a respite being given, he was awaited during these four years. And when we more urgently exhorted him — the clergy and citizens coming thence and pressing us with their prayers — that, if he were able, he should, the Lord assisting, return with them, a supplication having been given in writing, he petitioned us that, because on account of the same trouble by which he was held he could in no way rise up to the governance of that church or to the office he had undertaken, we ought to ordain a bishop for that church itself.
4:164
Unde quia cunctarum ecclesiarum injuncta nos sollicitudinis cura constringit, ne diutius gregi fidelium desit custodia pastoralis, illorum precibus, hujusque ex sui impossibilitate renuntiatione com · pulsi, visum nobis est eidem Ariminensi ecclesiae de· bere episcopum ordinari; et datis ex more praeceptis, clerum plebemque ejusdem Ecclesiae non destitimus admonere, quatenus ad eligendum sibi Antistitem concordi provisione concurrant. (??) ( Lib. iii, ep. 19.) Item Etherio episcopo:
因此,既然為眾教會所託付於我們的關切之責約束著我們,免得忠信者的羊群更久缺乏牧養的看守,我們便被他們的懇求以及此人出於自身無能力的辭退所催逼,覺得理當為同一里米尼教會祝聖一位主教;照慣例頒下訓令之後,我們不住地勸誡那教會的聖職人員與百姓,要他們以和諧一致的籌劃,共同為自己選立一位教長。(第三卷,第十九封信。)同樣致主教厄泰里烏斯:
Whence, because the enjoined care of solicitude for all the churches constrains us, lest the flock of the faithful should longer lack pastoral guardianship, compelled by their prayers and by this man's renunciation arising from his own incapacity, it seemed good to us that a bishop ought to be ordained for the same church of Rimini; and the customary directives being given, we did not cease to admonish the clergy and people of that church that they should concur with harmonious provision in electing a prelate for themselves. (Book III, Letter 19.) Likewise to Bishop Etherius:
4:165
(??) Quamvis triste nobis sil valde quod loquimur, atque fraterna nos potius com- passione urgeat quam aliquid de auditis definire per- mittat, suscepti tamen sollicitudo regiminis cor no- strum instanti pulsat aculeo, magna nos ecclesiis cura prospicere, et antequam harum possit utilitas deperire, quid fieri debeat, Deo auctore, disponere. Pervenit igitur ad nos, quemdam 152 episcopum ita passionem capitis incurrisse, ut quid mente alie- nata agere soleat, gemitus et fletus audire sit. Ne ergo languente pastore, grex, quod absit, insidiatoris dentibus laniandus exponatur, vel ecclesiae ipsius uti- litates depereant, cauta nos necesse est provisione tractare.
雖然我們所說的對我們甚為悲哀,弟兄般的憐憫催逼我們,過於容許我們就所聽聞之事界定什麼,然而我們所承接之治理的關切,以持續不斷的刺激叩擊我們的心,要我們大大留意看顧眾教會,並在其益處尚未消滅之前,藉天主為主導,安排當行之事。如今傳到我們這裡的是:某位主教如此患上頭疾,以致凡他在心神錯亂中慣常所行的,聽來令人歎息哭泣。因此,免得牧者衰弱時,羊群(願天主不容如此)被暴露而受埋伏者的牙齒撕裂,或那同一教會的益處消滅,我們必須以謹慎的籌劃來處理此事。
Although what we speak of is very sad to us, and fraternal compassion rather urges us than permits us to define anything concerning the things we have heard, yet the solicitude of the governance we have undertaken strikes our heart with an insistent goad, that we should with great care look out for the churches, and, before their usefulness can perish, dispose, God being the author, what ought to be done. It has come to us, then, that a certain bishop has so incurred an affliction of the head that whatever he is wont to do with a mind alienated, it is a thing of groans and weeping to hear. Lest therefore, the shepherd languishing, the flock — which God forbid — be exposed to be torn by the teeth of the ambusher, or the usefulness of that same church perish, it is necessary for us to treat the matter with cautious provision.
4:166
Et ideo quia, vivente episcopo quem ab of- ficio suo necessitas infirmitatis non crimen abducit, alium loco ejus, recusante eo, nulla sinit ratio ordi- nari, si intervalla aegritudinis habere est solitus, ipse, data petitione, nec se ulterius ad hoc ministerium in- tellectualia scilicet officia, subvertente infirmitate, non posse fateatur assurgere, et alium loco suo ex- petat ordinandum. Quo facto, omnium electione so- lemni, alter qui dignus fuerit episcopus consecretur, sic tamen, ut quousque eumdem episcopum in hoc saeculo vita tenuerit, sumptus ei debiti de eadem ec- clesia ministrentur.
因此,既然當主教仍在世——他乃是被軟弱的必需、而非罪行從其職務中撤下——若他拒絕,便沒有任何理由容許另立他人取代其位,那麼,若他慣有疾病的間歇期,就讓他本人在呈上請求後,承認自己因軟弱的傾覆已不能再起而擔負這職事——即那心智方面的職務——並讓他尋求另一人在其位上被祝聖。此事既行,便藉眾人隆重的選舉,將另一位配得的人祝聖為主教;然而須如此:只要生命在此世仍存留於那同一位主教,就當從同一教會供給他所應得的用度。
And therefore, because — the bishop being alive, whom not a crime but the necessity of infirmity withdraws from his office — no reason allows another to be ordained in his place while he refuses, if he is accustomed to have intervals of the sickness, let him himself, a petition being given, confess that he can no longer rise up to this ministry — namely, the intellectual offices — infirmity overthrowing him, and let him seek another to be ordained in his place. Which done, by the solemn election of all, let another who shall be worthy be consecrated bishop; yet so that, as long as life shall hold that same bishop in this world, the sustenance due to him be ministered from the same church.
4:167
Enimvero, si nullo tempore ad sanae mentis redit officium, persona est fidelis ac vi- tae probabilis eligenda, quae ad regimen ecclesiae ido- nea possit existere, atque de animarum utilitate co- gitare, inquietos sub disciplinae vindicia restringere, ecclesiasticarum rerum curam gerere, et maturum atque efficacem se in omnibus exhibere; qui etiam, si episcopo qui nunc aegrotat superstes extiterit, loco ejus debeat consecrati. (??) ( Lib. xiii, ep. 5.) 40. Virginem stupratam Gregorius jubebat uxorem percipere, aut stupratorem ejus castigatum verberibus in monasterio deputare. Unde Felici, Sipontino epi- scopo, scribit, dicens:
但實在說,若他在任何時候都不能恢復健全心智的功能,就當揀選一位忠信、且生活可蒙嘉許的人,能證明自己適於治理教會,能思念眾靈魂的益處,能以紀律的懲戒約束那不安分的人,能承擔教會事務的照管,並在一切事上顯出自己成熟而有果效;此人若比那如今患病的主教活得更久,也理當在其位上被祝聖。(第十三卷,第五封信。)四十。額我略命令:被玷污的童貞女,或當接受那玷污她的人為丈夫,或當使那玷污她的人受鞭打的懲戒,並被派入修道院。因此他寫信給西彭托的主教斐理斯,說:
But indeed, if at no time he returns to the function of a sound mind, a person is to be chosen who is faithful and of approvable life, who can prove suitable for the governance of the church, and can think upon the usefulness of souls, restrain the unquiet under the correction of discipline, bear the care of ecclesiastical affairs, and show himself mature and effective in all things; who also, if he shall have outlived the bishop who now is sick, ought to be consecrated in his place. (Book XIII, Letter 5.) 40. Gregory ordered that a violated virgin should either receive her ravisher as a husband, or that her ravisher, chastised with beatings, should be assigned to a monastery. Whence he writes to Felix, bishop of Siponto, saying:
4:168
(??) Exspectabamus fraternita- tem tuam sua aliquos ad Deum praedicatione conver- tere, et male agentes ad rectitudinem revocare. Qua de re nimis contristamur, quia e diverso in nepotis tui Felicis pravitate tua evidenter, qui talem nutristi, culpa monstrata est. Pervenit itaque ad nos quod su- prascriptus Felix Evangeli, diaconi tui, filiam stupro deceperit.
我們原指望你們弟兄藉其宣講使一些人歸向天主,並將行惡者召回正道。為此我們極其憂傷,因為情形正相反,你的過失已在你姪兒斐理斯的邪僻中明顯顯出,即你竟養育了這樣一個人。因此傳到我們這裡的是:上述那斐理斯以強暴誘騙了你的執事厄凡革路的女兒。
We were expecting your fraternity to convert some to God by its preaching, and to recall the evildoers to rectitude. On which account we are exceedingly saddened, because on the contrary your fault has been manifestly shown in the depravity of your nephew Felix, in that you nourished such a one. It has come to us, therefore, that the above-written Felix deceived the daughter of your deacon Evangelus by rape.
4:169
Quo (??) si verum est, quamvis gravi esset de lege poena plectendus, nos tamen aliquatenus legis du- ritiam mollientes, hujuscemodi disponendo, praecipi- mus ut aut quam stupravit uxorem habeat, aut certe, si renuendum putaverit, districtus ac corporaliter ca- stigatus, excommunicatusque, in monasterium in quo poenitentiam peragat retrudatur, de quo ei nulla sil egrediendi sine nostra praeceptione licentia. (??) ( Lib. iii, ep. 43.) 41. Virum sine uxoris propriae voluntate conver- sum, etiamsi fuisset jam tonsuratus, Gregorius uxori relidi jubebat. Quapropter Hadriano, Panormitano notario, scribens, ait:
此事若屬實,雖然按律法他理當受重罰,我們卻以如此方式處置,稍微緩和律法的嚴厲,命令他或以他所玷污的女子為妻,或者,若他認為當拒絕,就當受嚴厲且肉身的懲戒,被開除教籍,並被關入一所修道院,在其中作補贖,未經我們的命令,他絕無離去的許可。(第三卷,第四十三封信。)四十一。一個未經自己妻子同意而歸入修道生活的人,即使已受剃髮禮,額我略仍命令將他歸還其妻。因此,他寫信給巴勒摩的書記哈德良,說:
Which, if it is true, although by the law he ought to be punished with a grave penalty, we nevertheless, somewhat softening the harshness of the law by disposing in this manner, command that either he have as wife her whom he violated, or else, if he shall think fit to refuse, that he, strictly and bodily chastised, and excommunicated, be shut away in a monastery in which he may perform penance, from which let there be for him no license of departing without our command. (Book III, Letter 43.) 41. A man converted without the will of his own wife, even if he had already been tonsured, Gregory ordered to be restored to his wife. Wherefore, writing to Hadrian, notary of Palermo, he says:
4:170
(??) Agathosa, latrix praesentium questa est maritum suum contra voluntatem suam in monasterio Urbici abbatis esse conversum. Quod quia a.l ejusdem abbatis culpam et invidiam non est du- bium pertinere, experientiae tuae praecipimus ut dili- genti inquisitione discutiat, ne forte cum ejus volun- tate conversus sit, vel ipsa se mutare promiserit; et si hoc repererit, et illum in monasterio permanere pro videat, et hanc sicut promisit, mutare compellat.
本信的持信人阿加托撒申訴說,她的丈夫違背她的意願,在院長烏爾比庫的修道院中歸入了修道生活。因為此事無疑關乎同一位院長的過失與可責之處,我們命令你以你的幹練,用勤勉的查問來審究此事,恐怕他是經她同意而歸入的,或她本人曾應許改變自己的身分;若你查明確係如此,就既要安排他留在修道院中,又要按她所應許的,強令她改變身分。
Agathosa, the bearer of the present letter, has complained that her husband has been converted, against her will, in the monastery of Abbot Urbicus. Which, because there is no doubt that it pertains to the fault and blame of that same abbot, we command your experience that you discuss it with diligent inquiry, lest perhaps he was converted with her will, or she herself promised to change her state; and if you shall find this to be so, both provide that he remain in the monastery, and compel her, as she promised, to change her state.
4:171
Si vero nihil horum est, nec quondam fornicationis cri- men, propter quod viro licet uxorem relinquere, prae- dictam mulierem commisisse cognoveris, ne illius con- versio uxori reli(??)tae in saecculo fieri possit perditionis oc- casio, volumus ut maritum suum illi, etiamsi jam ton- suratus est reddere debeas, omni excusatione cessante: quia etsi 153 mundana lex praecipit, conversionis gratia, utrolibet invito, solvi posse conjugium, divina lex fieri non permittit.
但若這些事一件都不屬實,且你查明前述那婦人並未犯下淫亂之罪——就是那使丈夫可以離棄妻子的罪——那麼,免得他歸入修道生活成為那留在世上被撇下之妻的沉淪契機,我們的意願是:你理當將她的丈夫歸還給她,即使他已受剃髮禮,一切藉口都當止息:因為雖然世俗的律法命令說,為歸入修道生活之故,即使一方不情願,婚姻也可解除,然而神聖的律法卻不容許如此行。
But if none of these things is so, and you shall have learned that the aforesaid woman committed no crime of fornication — on account of which it is lawful for a man to leave his wife — lest his conversion become for the wife left behind in the world an occasion of perdition, we will that you ought to restore her husband to her, even if he has already been tonsured, every excuse ceasing: because, although worldly law commands that, for the sake of conversion, the marriage can be dissolved with either party unwilling, divine law does not permit it to be done.
4:172
Nam excepta fornicationis causa, virum uxorem relinquere nulla ratione conce- dit, quia postquam copulatione conjugii viri atqu mu- lieris unum corpus efficitur, non potest ex parte con- verti, et ex parte in saeculo remanere, (??) ( Lib. xi, ep. 50.) 42. Judaeorum perfidiam rationibus magis quam violentiis excutere Gregorius decertabat. Quapropter Virgilio et Theodoro, episcopis Galliarum, post ali- qua scribens, ait:
因為除淫亂之由外,它絕無任何理由准許人離棄妻子,因為當男女藉婚姻的結合成為一體之後,就不能一部分歸入修道、一部分留在世上。(第十一卷,第五十封信。)四十二。額我略力求以理性、而非以暴力來消除猶太人的悖逆。因此,他寫信給高盧的主教維吉理烏斯與德敖多,在若干事之後,說:
For, the cause of fornication excepted, it by no reason concedes that a man leave his wife, because after by the union of marriage of man and woman one body is made, it cannot in part be converted and in part remain in the world. (Book XI, Letter 50.) 42. Gregory strove to shake off the perfidy of the Jews by reasonings rather than by violences. Wherefore, writing to Virgilius and Theodore, bishops of the Gauls, after some other matters, he says:
4:173
(??) Plurimi Judaicae religionis viri in hoc provincia commanentes, ac subinde in Massi- liae partibus pro diversis negotiis ambulantes, ad no- stram perduxere notitiam, multos consistentium in illis partibus Judae orum vi magis ad fontem baptisma- tis quam praedicatione perductos. Nam intentum qui- dem hujuscemodi, et laude dignum censeo, et de Domini nostri descendere dilectione profiteor; sed hanc eamdem intentionem, nisi competens Scripturae sacrae comitetur effectus, timeo ne aut mercedis opus exinde non proveniat, aut juxta aliquid anima- rum quas eripi volumus, quod absit, dispendia subse- quantur.
住在本省、又不斷為各樣事務往來馬賽地區的許多猶太教之人,已使我們得知:那些定居在那些地區的猶太人中,有許多是藉暴力、而非藉宣講被領到洗禮之泉的。這樣的心意,我固然判定為值得稱讚,並且我宣認它是出於對我們主的愛而發;但這同一心意,若沒有聖經合宜的果效相伴隨,我便懼怕:或是由此不能生出得賞賜的功勞,或是(願天主不容如此)在某方面接踵而來的,反是我們所願搶救之靈魂的虧損。
Very many men of the Jewish religion dwelling in this province, and continually travelling about the parts of Marseilles for various business, have brought to our notice that many of the Jews settled in those parts have been led to the font of baptism by force rather than by preaching. Now such an intent I indeed judge to be worthy of praise, and I profess that it proceeds from love of our Lord; but this same intent, unless a fitting effect of Holy Scripture accompany it, I fear lest either the work of reward not proceed therefrom, or, according to something, losses of the souls which we wish to snatch away — which God forbid — should follow.
4:174
Dum enim quispiam ad baptismatis fontem non praedicationis suavitate, sed necessitate pervene- rit, ad pristinam superstitionem remeans, inde dete- rius moritur, unde renatus esse videbatur. Fraterni- tas ergo vestra hujusmodi homines frequenti praedi- catione provocet, quatenus mutare veterem magis vitam de doctoris suavitate desiderent. Sic enim et intentio vestra recte perficitur, et conversi animus ad priorem denuo vom tum non mutatur.
因為當有人不是藉宣講的甘甜、而是藉必需來到洗禮之泉時,他返回自己先前的迷信,便從那看似使他重生之處死得更慘。因此願你們弟兄以頻繁的宣講激勵這樣的人,好使他們寧願因教師的甘甜而渴望改變自己舊有的生活。因為如此,你們的心意既得正當的成就,歸正者的心也不至再轉回其先前所吐之物。
For when anyone comes to the font of baptism not by the sweetness of preaching but by necessity, returning to his former superstition, he dies the worse from that whence he seemed to have been reborn. Let your fraternity therefore provoke men of this kind by frequent preaching, so that they may desire to change their old life rather from the sweetness of the teacher. For thus both your intent is rightly accomplished, and the mind of the convert is not again turned back to its former vomit.
4:175
Adhiben- dus ergo illis est sermo, qui et errorum in ipsis spi- nas urere debeat, et praedicando quod in his tene- brescit illuminet, ul pro his admonitione frequenti mercedem fraternitas vestra capiat, et eorum quan- tos Deus donaverit, ad regenerationem novae vitae perducat. (??) ( Lib. i, ep. 47.) Item Victori, episcopo Panormitano: (??) Sicut Ju- daeis non debet esse licentia quidquam in synagogis suis ultra quam permissum est lege praesumere, ita in his quae eis concessa sunt, nullum debent praeju- dicium sustinere. (??) ( Lib. viii, ep. 25.) 43. Quemadmodum Judaeos violenter baptizari Gregorius denegabat, ita Christianos eis quoquo mo- do subjici nullatenus permittebat.
因此當向他們施以這樣一番言論,既要燒去他們裡面錯謬的荊棘,又藉宣講照亮他們裡面所昏暗之處,好使你們弟兄藉頻繁的勸誡為這些事得著賞賜,並將天主所賜給的他們中的多人,領到新生命的重生。(第一卷,第四十七封信。)同樣致巴勒摩的主教維克托:正如猶太人不當有許可,在他們的會堂中僭取任何超過律法所准之事,照樣,在那些已賜給他們之事上,他們也不當承受任何損害。(第八卷,第二十五封信。)四十三。正如額我略拒絕以強暴給猶太人施洗,照樣他也絕不容許基督徒以任何方式被置於他們之下。
There is therefore to be applied to them a discourse which both ought to burn away the thorns of errors in them, and by preaching may illumine what grows dark in them, so that for these things your fraternity may receive a reward by frequent admonition, and may lead as many of them as God shall have granted to the regeneration of a new life. (Book I, Letter 47.) Likewise to Victor, bishop of Palermo: Just as the Jews ought not to have license to presume anything in their synagogues beyond what is permitted by law, so in those things which have been conceded to them they ought to sustain no prejudice. (Book VIII, Letter 25.) 43. Just as Gregory denied that the Jews should be baptized by force, so he in no way permitted Christians to be subjected to them in any manner whatsoever.
4:176
Unde Libertino praetori Siciliae, scribens, ait: (??) Fertur quod Nasas, quidam sceleratissimus Judaeorum, sub nomine beati Eliae, altare punienda temeritate construxerit, mul- tosque illic Christianorum ad adorandum sacrilega seductione deceperit; sed et Christiana, ut dicitur, mancipia comparavit, et suis ea obsequiis ac utilita- tibus deputavit. Dum igitur severissime in eum pro tantis facinoribus debuisset ulcisci, gloriosus Justinus med camento avaritiae, ut nobis scriptum est, delini- tus. Dei distulit injuriam vindicare.
因此,他寫信給西西里的省長利伯提努,說:據報,某個猶太人中至為邪惡之人納薩斯,以蒙福的以利亞之名,以理當受罰的放肆建造了一座祭壇,並在那裡以褻聖的引誘欺騙了許多基督徒去敬拜它;他又據說買了基督徒奴隸,並將他們派作自己的差役與牟利之用。因此,本應為如此重大的罪行至為嚴厲地向他施行懲罰,然而那榮耀的猶斯提努——如所寫給我們的——被貪婪之藥所軟化,竟延遲了為天主所受的凌辱伸冤。
Whence, writing to Libertinus, praetor of Sicily, he says: It is reported that Nasas, a certain most wicked man among the Jews, under the name of the blessed Elijah has constructed an altar with a rashness deserving punishment, and has there deceived many of the Christians by sacrilegious seduction to adore it; but he has also, as is said, purchased Christian slaves, and assigned them to his own services and profits. Whereas, therefore, most severely against him should vengeance have been taken for such great crimes, the glorious Justinus, soothed — as has been written to us — by the medicine of avarice, has deferred to avenge the injury of God.
4:177
Gloria autem vestra haec omnia districta examinatione perquirat, et si hujuscemodi manifestum esse repererit, ita distri- etissime ac corporaliter in eumdem sceleratum festi- net vindicare Judaeum, quatenus hac ex causa et gratiam sibi Dei nostri conciliet, et his se posteris pro sua mercede imitandum monstret exemplis. Mancipia autem Christiana quaecumque eum comparasse pa- tuerit, ad libertatem juxta legum praecepta sine omni ambiguitate perducite, ne, quod absit, Christiana re- ligio Judaeis ]54 quoquo modo subdita polluatur. (??) ( Lib. iii, ep. 38.) Item Venantio, episcopo Lunensi:
但願你的榮光以嚴格的審查查究這一切事,若查明此事確係明顯,就當急速地至為嚴厲且以肉身的刑罰向那同一邪惡的猶太人施行懲罰,好使它藉此緣由既為自己贏得我們天主的恩眷,又以配得效法的榜樣,為自己的賞賜向後來者表明。凡查明他所購買的基督徒奴隸,都當按律法的誡命毫無含糊地引他們得自由,免得(願天主不容如此)基督宗教因以任何方式被置於猶太人之下而受玷污。(第三卷,第三十八封信。)同樣致盧尼的主教維南提烏斯:
But let your glory investigate all these things with strict examination, and if it shall find such a thing to be manifest, let it hasten so most strictly and bodily to take vengeance upon that same wicked Jew, that from this cause it may both win for itself the grace of our God, and show itself by examples worthy of imitation to those who come after, for its own reward. But whatsoever Christian slaves it shall be evident that he purchased, lead them to liberty according to the precepts of the laws without any ambiguity, lest — which God forbid — the Christian religion be defiled, being in any way subjected to the Jews. (Book III, Letter 38.) Likewise to Venantius, bishop of Luni:
4:178
(??) Multorum ad nos relatione pervenit, a Judaeis in civitate Lunensi degentibus in servilium Christiana detineri mancipia. Quae res nobis tanto visa est asperior quanto a fra- ternitate tua patientia operosior. Oportebat quippe te, respectu loci tui, atque Christianae religionis in- tuitu, nullam relinquere occasionem superstitioni Ju- daicae, ne simplices animae non tam suasionibus quam potestatis jure quodam modo deservirent. Quam- obrem hortamur fraternitatem tuam, ut secundum piissimarum legum tramitem nulli Judaeo liceat Chri- stianum mancipium in suo retinere dominio; sed si qui penes eos inveniuntur, libertas eis, tuitionis auxi- lio, ex legum sanctione servetur, (??) ( Lib. iv, ep.
藉許多人的報告傳到我們這裡的是:有基督徒奴隸被住在盧尼城的猶太人扣留為奴。此事在我們看來愈發嚴重,正因它藉你們弟兄的隱忍而愈發勞人。因為出於對你職位的尊重,並顧念基督宗教,你本應不給猶太人的迷信留任何機會,免得單純的靈魂在某種程度上,不是被勸誘、而是被某種權勢之權所奴役。因此我們勸勉你們弟兄,按至虔敬律法的軌轍,不容許任何猶太人在其產業中扣留一個基督徒奴隸;若有任何人在他們手中被查出,就當藉護庇之助,按律法的規定為他們保全自由。(第四卷,第二十一封信。)
It has come to us by the report of many that Christian slaves are held in servitude by the Jews dwelling in the city of Luni. Which matter has seemed to us the more harsh in proportion as it is the more laborious through the patience of your fraternity. For it behoved you, out of respect for your place and with regard to the Christian religion, to leave no occasion to Jewish superstition, lest simple souls should serve, in a certain manner, not so much by persuasions as by a kind of right of power. Wherefore we exhort your fraternity that, according to the track of the most pious laws, it be lawful for no Jew to retain a Christian slave in his ownership; but if any are found in their possession, let liberty be preserved to them, by the help of protection, from the sanction of the laws. (Book IV, Letter 21.)
4:179
21.) 44. Si quos Christianorum pro longitudine itine- ris per provincias ab Hebraeorum servitio per lega- lem violentiam Gregorius liberare non poterat, suis pretiis redimendos esse censebat. Unde Candido pre- sbytero per Gallias scribens: i Dominicus, inquit, praesentium portitor lacrymabiliter nobis innotuit, quatuor fratres suos de captivitate a Judaeis redem- ptos esse, atque eos tunc Narbonae in eorumdem Ju- daeorum servitio detineri. Et quia omnino grave exe- crandumque est Christianos in servitio esse Judaeo- rum, dilectionem tuam scriptis praesentibus adhor- tamur, ut cum omni subtilitate et sollicitudine stu- deat perscrutari;
四十四。若額我略因跨越各省路途遙遠,不能藉合法之力將任何基督徒從希伯來人的奴役中釋放出來,他便判定應以自己的錢財將他們贖回。因此,他寫信給遍歷高盧的長老坎迪杜,說:本信的持信人多米尼庫斯含淚向我們告知,他的四個弟兄從猶太人手中被贖出擄掠,如今卻在納爾榜被那同一批猶太人扣留為奴。因為基督徒淪在猶太人的奴役之下實在是全然可痛可憎之事,我們藉此信勸勉你的親愛,要你以一切精細與關切去查究;
44. If Gregory could not, on account of the length of the journey through the provinces, free any Christians from the servitude of the Hebrews by legal force, he judged that they ought to be redeemed at his own expense. Whence, writing to the presbyter Candidus throughout the Gauls: Dominicus, he says, the bearer of the present letter, has with tears made known to us that four of his brothers, redeemed from captivity by the Jews, are then held at Narbonne in the servitude of those same Jews. And because it is altogether grievous and execrable that Christians be in the servitude of the Jews, we exhort your dearness by this present writing, that you strive with all subtlety and solicitude to investigate;
4:180
et si revera ita est, atque manifesta veritate tibi constiterit quia neque ipsi unde se re- dimant, neque suprascriptus portitor habet, eos stu- dii tui sit redimere, sciens quia quidquid in eis de- deris, tuis sine dubio rationibus imputabitur. (??) ( Lib. vii, ep. 24.) 45. Judaeorum mancipia semel confugientia ad Ec- clesiam, nunquam quibuslibet suasionibus reddi ju- hebat. Unde januario, Caralitano episcopo, inter ex- tera scribens, ait: (??) Pervenit ad nos, servos ancil- lasque Judaeorum, fidei causa ad Ecclesiam confu- gientes, aut infidelibus dominis restitui, aut eorum, ne restituantur, pretium dari.
若確係如此,並且藉明顯的真相向你確定,他們自己既無力贖回自己,上述那持信人也無此力,就當出於你的熱心贖回他們,並知道凡你為他們所付出的,必無疑地被算在你的帳上。(第七卷,第二十四封信。)四十五。猶太人的奴隸一旦逃至教會,他便命令絕不可因任何勸誘而被交還。因此,他在其他事中寫信給卡利亞里的主教雅努阿里烏斯,說:傳到我們這裡的是:猶太人的男女奴隸,為信德之故逃至教會,卻或被交還給他們不信的主人,或為使他們不被交還而付出他們的贖價。
and if it is truly so, and it shall be established to you by manifest truth that neither do they themselves have wherewith to redeem themselves, nor does the above-written bearer have it, let it be of your zeal to redeem them, knowing that whatever you shall give for them will without doubt be reckoned to your account. (Book VII, Letter 24.) 45. Slaves of the Jews once having fled to the Church, he ordered never to be returned by any persuasions whatsoever. Whence, writing among other things to Januarius, bishop of Cagliari, he says: It has come to us that male and female slaves of the Jews, fleeing to the Church for the cause of the faith, are either restored to their unbelieving masters, or their price is given, lest they be restored.
4:181
Hortamur igitur ut nul- latenus tam pravam consuetudinem manere permit- tas, sed cum quilibet Judaeorum servus ad venerabi- lia loca fidei causa confugerit, nullatenus eum pa- tiamini praejudicium sustinere, sed sive olim Chri- stianus, sive nunc fuerit baptizandus, sine ullo pau- perum Christianorum damno, religioso ecclesiasticae pietatis patrocinio in libertatem modis omnibus de- fendatur. (??) ( Lib. iv, ep. 9.) 46. Non solum Christiana mancipia Gregorius in libertatem pristinam legaliter revocabat, verum etiam pagana ad fidem venire volentia, vendi nullo modo permittebat Unde Fortunato, Neapolitano episcopo, inter extera scribens, ait:
因此我們勸誡你們,切不可容許如此邪惡的習俗繼續存在;當任何一位猶太人的奴隸為了信德而逃往可敬的聖所時,你們絕不可讓他蒙受損害;相反,無論他從前已是基督徒,或如今將要受洗,都當以教會虔敬的敬虔庇護,用一切方法將他護送到自由之中,而不使貧窮的基督徒受任何損失。(第四卷,第九封信。)四十六、額我略不僅依法將基督徒奴隸召回原先的自由,並且對於願意歸向信德的外邦人,也絕不允許他們被出賣。因此,他在寫給那不勒斯主教福爾圖納圖斯的信中,除其他事外說道:
We therefore urge you by no means to permit so wicked a custom to remain, but that when any slave of the Jews takes refuge in venerable places for the sake of the faith, you should in no way allow him to suffer prejudice; rather, whether he was formerly a Christian or is now to be baptized, let him by every means be defended into liberty by the devout patronage of ecclesiastical piety, without any loss to the poor Christians. (Book IV, letter 9.) 46. Gregory not only lawfully recalled Christian slaves to their former liberty, but also in no way permitted pagans who wished to come to the faith to be sold. Whence, writing among other things to Fortunatus, bishop of Naples, he says:
4:182
(??) Fraternitatem vestram oportet esse sollicitam ut si de Judaeorum servitio non solum Judaeus, sed etiam quisquam paganorum fieri voluerit Christianus, postquam voluntas ejus fuerit patefacta, ne hunc sub quolibet ingenio vel argumento cuipiam Judaeorum venumdandi facultas sit, sed is qui ad fidem Christianam converti deside- rat, defensione vestra in libertatem modis omnibus vindicetur. Hi vero quos hujusmodi oportet servos amittere, ne forsitan utilitates suas irrationabiliter aestiment impediri, sollicita vos hoc convenit consi- deratione servare:
你的弟兄之情理當警醒,以致若在猶太人的奴僕中,不僅有猶太人、甚至有任何外邦人願意成為基督徒,那麼在他的意願顯明之後,就不可容許任何猶太人以任何巧計或藉口將他出賣;相反,凡渴望歸信基督信仰的人,都當藉你的維護、以一切方法被護送到自由之中。至於那些因此必須失去奴隸的人,為免他們或許以為自己的利益被無理妨礙,你當以細心的體恤這樣做:
It behooves your Fraternity to be watchful, so that if from among the Jews' body of slaves not only a Jew but even any of the pagans should wish to become a Christian, then, after his will has been made manifest, there be no power granted to any of the Jews to sell him under any device or pretext whatsoever; but let him who desires to be converted to the Christian faith be by every means vindicated into liberty by your defense. As for those who must in this manner lose their slaves, lest perhaps they reckon their own interests to be unreasonably hindered, it is fitting that you observe this with careful consideration:
4:183
ut si paganos quos mercimonii causa de externis finibus emerint, intra tres menses, dum emptor cui vendi debeant inveniatur, 155 fu- gere ad Ecclesiam forte contigerit, et velle se fieri dixerint Christianos, vel etiam extra Ecclesiam hanc talem voluntatem prodiderint, pretium eorum a Christiano scilicet emptore percipiant. Si autem post praefinitos tres menses quisquam hujusmodi servorum Judaicorum velle suum edixerit, et fleri voluerit Christianas, nec aliquis eum postmodum emere, nec dominus qualibet occasionis specie audeat venumdare, sed ad libertatis proculdubio praemia per- ducatur, quia hunc non ad vendendum, sed ad servien- dum sibi intelligitur reservasse, (??) ( Lib. vi, ep.
就是說,倘若他們為貿易之故從外邦邊境買來的外邦人,在三個月內——當尋找應當轉售的買主之際——偶然逃往教會,並聲明自己願意成為基督徒,或甚至在教會之外表明了這樣的意願,那麼他們的身價便當由那位基督徒買主領取。但若過了上述三個月,任何這類猶太人的奴隸表明其意願、願意成為基督徒,此後便不許任何人購買他,其主人也不得藉任何機會的名目膽敢將他出賣,而必當無疑地被引至自由的獎賞,因為可見主人留下他並非為出賣,而是為供自己役使。(第六卷,第三十二封信。)
namely, that if pagans whom they have bought for the sake of trade from foreign parts should happen, within three months while a buyer is being found to whom they ought to be sold, to flee to the Church, and should say that they wish to become Christians, or should have declared such a will even outside the Church, then their price shall be received from the Christian buyer. But if, after the aforesaid three months, any such slave of the Jews declares his will and wishes to become a Christian, let no one thereafter dare to buy him, nor let his master under any color of occasion dare to sell him, but let him without doubt be led to the rewards of liberty, because his master is understood to have kept him back not for selling but for serving himself. (Book VI, letter [32].)
4:184
32.) 47. Pagana mancipia Judaeos videlicet dominos suos ad fidem praecedentia, in eorum servitium, etiamsi ipsi eos ad Christianitatem subsequebantur, nullo modo revocabat. Unde Joanni, Syracusano epi- scopo: (??) Felix, inquit, praesentium portitor questus nobis est, cum sit de Christianis parentibus natus, a quodam Christiano Samaraeo, quod dici scelus est, se esse donatum; et dum hujuscemodi superstitionis homines Christiana quolibet modo mancipia possi- dere, nec ratio legis, nec reverentia religionis admit- tat, se tamen per decem et octo annos in ejus asse- rit servitio permansisse.
四十七、對於那些先於其猶太主人歸向信德的外邦奴隸,額我略絕不將他們召回為主人服役,即使那些主人後來也跟隨他們歸向基督信仰。因此,他寫信給敘拉古主教若望說:這封信的持信人斐理斯向我們申訴,說他雖是基督徒父母所生,卻被某個基督徒贈予一個撒瑪利亞人——這是件說出來就是罪惡的事;並且,既然無論律法之理或宗教之敬,都不容許這等迷信之人以任何方式擁有基督徒奴隸,他卻聲稱自己在那人役下留了十八年之久。
47. He in no way recalled into their servitude pagan slaves who had gone before their Jewish masters, that is, to the faith, even if the masters themselves afterward followed them into Christianity. Whence, to John, bishop of Syracuse: Felix, he says, the bearer of these presents, has complained to us that, though he was born of Christian parents, he was given as a gift by a certain Christian to a Samaritan — which is a crime to tell; and while neither the reason of law nor the reverence of religion permits men of this superstition to possess Christian slaves in any manner whatsoever, he nevertheless asserts that he remained in his service for eighteen years.
4:185
Sed cognoscente hoc deces- sore vestro sanctae memoriae, Maximiano, ab eo se zelo, sicut decuit, sacerdotali commoto, de Samaraei nefario servitio liberavit. Sed quia ejusdem Samaraei filius post quinque annos factus dicitur Christianus, et supradictum Felicem in ejus servitium, quantum ipse dicit, quidam nituntur redigere, sanctitas vestra haec quae edocti sumus, diligenter inquirat; et si ita ei esse constiterit, eum tueri studeat, et a nullo sub qualibet occasione gravari permittat:
但當你那位聖德堪念的前任瑪西彌盎知道此事後,如所當然地被司鐸的熱忱所激動,便將他從那撒瑪利亞人邪惡的役使中解救出來。然而,由於據說那同一撒瑪利亞人的兒子在五年後成了基督徒,且據斐理斯自己所言,有些人正竭力要把他重新降為那人的奴僕,故願你的聖德就我們所獲知的這些事詳加查究;若查實確是如此,就當設法保護他,不許任何人以任何藉口加害於他:
But when your predecessor of holy memory, Maximian, came to know this, being stirred, as was fitting, with priestly zeal, he freed him from the wicked servitude of the Samaritan. But because the same Samaritan's son is said to have become a Christian after five years, and certain men are striving to reduce the aforesaid Felix back into his service, as far as he himself says, let your Holiness diligently inquire into these matters of which we have been informed; and if it be established to be so, let it take care to protect him, and permit him to be burdened by no one under any occasion whatsoever:
4:186
quia dum su- perstitiosae sectae mancipia dominos suos ad fidem praecedentia, servitio eorum aperte redigi jura pro- hibeant, quanto magis hic de Christianis parentibus natus, et factus a parvulo Christianus, hanc non de- bet quaestionem aliquo modo sustinere? Maxime quia nec patris esse servus potuit, quem liquet ex prava potius praesumptione poenam posse venientem de le- gibus sustinere. (??) ( Lib. viii, ep. 21.) 48. Circumcidi saltem paganorum neminem Gre- gorius permittebat. Quamobrem Leoni, Catanensi episcopo:
因為律法既然禁止把迷信教派中先於主人歸向信德的奴隸公然降回役使,那麼這位由基督徒父母所生、自幼即成為基督徒的人,豈不更不當以任何方式忍受這種爭訟?尤其是因為他根本不可能作他父親的奴僕,既然顯然他反倒可能因這邪惡的僭妄,依法承受隨之而來的懲罰。(第八卷,第二十一封信。)四十八、額我略甚至不允許任何外邦人受割禮。因此,他寫信給卡塔尼亞主教良說:
for since the laws forbid that slaves of a superstitious sect who precede their masters to the faith be openly reduced back into their service, how much more should this man, born of Christian parents and made a Christian from infancy, in no way have to endure this contention? Especially since he could not even have been his father's slave, seeing that it is clear he can rather suffer from the laws the penalty coming upon a wicked presumption. (Book VIII, letter 21.) 48. Gregory did not even permit any of the pagans to be circumcised. Wherefore, to Leo, bishop of Catania:
4:187
(??) Res, inqut, ad nos omnino detestabilis et legibus inimica pervenit, quae, si vera est, frater- nitatem tuam vehementer accusat, quia eam de mi- nori sollicitudine probat esse culpabilem Comperi- mus autem quod Samaraei degentes Catanae, pagana mancipia emerint, atque ea circumcidere ausu te- merario praesumpserint. Atque idcirco necesse est ut omni modo zelum in hac causa sacerdotalem exer- ceas, et cum omni hoc vivacitate ac sollicitudine studeas perscrutari;
他說:一件對我們而言完全可憎、且與律法為敵的事已傳到我們耳中;此事若屬實,便嚴厲地控告你的弟兄之情,因為它證明你在警覺上疏於職守而有罪。因為我們得知,住在卡塔尼亞的撒瑪利亞人買了外邦奴隸,竟以魯莽的膽量擅自為他們行割禮。因此,你必須在此事上以一切方法行使司鐸的熱忱,並以全副的勤敏與關切竭力查究;
A matter, he says, altogether detestable to us and hostile to the laws has come to our notice, which, if it be true, vehemently accuses your Fraternity, since it proves you to be culpable of too little vigilance. For we have learned that Samaritans dwelling in Catania have bought pagan slaves and have presumed, with rash daring, to circumcise them. And therefore it is necessary that you by every means exercise priestly zeal in this cause, and with all liveliness and solicitude take pains to investigate;
4:188
et si ita repereris, mancipia ipsa sine mora in libertatem modis omnibus vindica, et ecclesiasticam eis tuitionem impende, nec quid- quam dominos eorum de pretio quolibet modo reci- pere patiaris, qui non solum hoc damno mulctandi, sed etiam alia erunt poena de legibus feriendi. (??) ( Lib. vi, ep. 33.) 49. Sane quia Judaeorum perfidia zelum Christia- norum datis contra se muneribus ludificare solebat, non solum nil penitus ab eis capiebat, quinimmo eo- run munera Gregorius execrabilia judicabat. Unde Recaredo, regi Wisigothorum, post extera scribit, dicens:
若你查實確是如此,就當立即以一切方法將那些奴隸護送到自由之中,並向他們施予教會的保護,也不容許他們的主人以任何方式收取身價之任何部分——這等主人不但當受此損失的懲處,還當依法受另一種刑罰的擊打。(第六卷,第三十三封信。)四十九、確實,由於猶太人的背信慣以送禮來嘲弄反對他們的基督徒之熱忱,額我略不但絕不從他們手中取分毫,反倒判定他們的禮物為可憎。因此,他寫信給西哥德人的君王雷卡雷德,在其他事之後說道:
and if you find it to be so, vindicate those slaves without delay into liberty by every means, and extend to them ecclesiastical protection, nor suffer their masters to receive anything of the price in any manner whatsoever — masters who are not only to be punished with this loss, but are also to be struck with another penalty from the laws. (Book VI, letter 33.) 49. Truly, because the perfidy of the Jews was accustomed to mock the zeal of Christians by gifts given against it, Gregory not only took absolutely nothing from them, but rather judged their gifts to be execrable. Whence he writes to Reccared, king of the Visigoths, after other matters, saying:
4:189
(??) Praeterea indico, quia crevit de vestro opere in laudibus Dei hoc quod dilectissimo filio meo Pro- bino, presbytero, narrante, 156 cognovi, quia cum vestra excellentia constitutionem quamdam contra Judaeorum perfidiam dedisset, ii de quibus prolata fuerat rectitudinem vestrae mentis inflectere, pecunia- rum summam offerendo, moliti sunt, quam excellen- tia vestra contempsit, et omnipotentis Dei placere judicio requirens, auro innocentiam praetulit. Qua in re mihi David regis factum ad memoriam venit, cui dum concupita aqua de cisterna Bethlehemitica, quae inter hostiles cuneos habebatur, ab obsequentibus militibus fuisset oblata, protinus dixit:
他說:此外,我要告知你,從你在讚頌天主之工作中,已滋長出這樁我從我至愛之子、司鐸普洛比努斯口述中得知的事:當你的閣下頒佈了某項反對猶太人背信的法令時,那些被此法令針對的人,企圖以奉上一筆錢財來使你正直的心意轉彎,而你的閣下卻鄙棄了它,並尋求討全能天主的判斷所悅,寧取無辜而不取黃金。在此事上,達味王的事蹟浮現於我的記憶:當他渴慕的、取自伯利恆水池(此池位於敵陣之間)的水,被服事他的士兵獻上時,他立刻說道:
Moreover, he says, I make known that, from your work in the praises of God, there has grown up this which I have learned from the narration of my most beloved son Probinus, the presbyter: that when your Excellency had issued a certain enactment against the perfidy of the Jews, those against whom it had been promulgated endeavored to bend the rectitude of your mind by offering a sum of money, which your Excellency despised, and, seeking to please the judgment of Almighty God, preferred innocence to gold. In which matter the deed of King David comes to my memory, to whom, when the water he longed for from the cistern of Bethlehem — which lay amid the enemy's ranks — had been offered by the soldiers who served him, he straightway said:
4:190
Absit a me, ut sanguinem istorum hominum bibam ( Paral, xi, 19). Quam quia fudit et bibere noluit, scriptum est: Liba- vit eam Domino ( Ibid. 18). Si igitur ab armato rege in sacrificium Dei versa est aqua contempta, pense- mus quale sacrificium omnipotenti Deo rex obtulit, qui pro amore ipsius non aquam, sed aurum accipere contempsit? Itaque, fili excellentissime, fidenter dicam quia libasti aurum Domino, quod contra eum habere nullo modo voluisti. (??) Et caetera. ( Lib. ix, ep. 122.) 50.
「我斷不可喝這些人的血」(編年紀上十一章19節)。並且,因為他把水傾倒出來、不肯喝,經上記著說:「他把它奠獻給上主」(同上18節)。因此,倘若一位武裝之王所鄙棄的水尚且化為獻給天主的祭品,讓我們衡量一位君王向全能天主獻上了何等的祭品——他為愛天主之故,寧可不受黃金而不受水。所以,至尊之子,我要滿懷信心地說:你把黃金奠獻給了上主,因為你絕不願違背祂而擁有它。以下從略。(第九卷,第一二二封信。)五十、
Far be it from me, that I should drink the blood of these men (1 Chron. xi, 19). And because he poured it out and would not drink it, it is written: He poured it out as a libation to the Lord (ibid. 18). If therefore the water despised by an armed king was turned into a sacrifice to God, let us weigh what a sacrifice a king offered to Almighty God, who, for love of Him, despised to receive not water but gold. And so, most excellent son, I will confidently say that you poured out gold to the Lord as a libation, in that you would in no way have it against Him. And so forth. (Book IX, letter 122.) 50.
4:191
Hinc est quod sicut a majoribus traditur, et nos usque ad tempora nostra, dum adhuc pubescere- mus, oculis nostris conspeximus, consuetudo vetus obtinuit ut omnes illius superstitionis homines quan- tumcunque pulcherrima mercimonia detulissent, numquam pontificalibus alloquiis fruerentur, nunquam obtutibus apostolicis potirentur, sed extra velum longissimae porticus, non quidem in scamnis, sed in marmoreo pavimento sedentes, suscepta pretia nu- merabant, ne videlicet viderentur aliquid de manu pontificis accepisse.
由此可見——正如我們的先輩所傳、我們自己也直到我們這時代、當我們尚在成長為成人之際、親眼所見的——有一古老習俗盛行:凡屬那迷信之人,無論他們帶來的貨物何等極其精美,都永不得享受教宗的言談,永不得蒙受宗徒座的目光,反倒坐在極長廊柱的帷幕之外——的確不是坐在長凳上,而是坐在大理石地面上——清點他們所收的價銀,顯然是為免他們看似從教宗手中接受了什麼。
Hence it is that, as it is handed down by our elders, and as we ourselves, even down to our own times, while we were still growing to manhood, beheld with our own eyes, an ancient custom prevailed that all men of that superstition, however exceedingly beautiful the wares they had brought, might never enjoy the pontiff's discourse, never obtain the apostolic gaze, but, sitting outside the veil of a very long portico — not indeed on benches, but on the marble pavement — counted out the prices they had received, evidently lest they should seem to have received anything from the hand of the pontiff.
4:192
Nam reverendae memoriae Nico- laus pontifex, Arsenium, quondam Hortanae civi- tatis episcopum, Judaicas tunc primum peliicias introducere molientem, adeo aversatus est, ut ei pa- latinam processionem vellet adimere, nisi supersti- tiosae gentis vestes abjurando, cum sacerdotalibus infulis consuetudinaliter procedere studuisset. 51. Antichristi praecursores observari debere sab- batum praedicantes Gregorius taliter refutavit: (??) Per- venit ad me quosdam perversi spiritus homines, pra- va inter vos aliqua, et sanctae fidei adversa seminas- se, ita ut die sabbati aliquid operari pro(??)iberent. Quos quid aliud nisi Antichristi praedicatores dixerim?
因為那位聖德堪念的教宗尼各老,極其憎惡曾任霍爾塔城主教的阿爾塞尼烏斯——他當時首先企圖引進猶太式的皮衣——以致要撤去他參與宮廷列隊之權,除非他棄絕那迷信之民的衣飾,設法按慣例佩戴司鐸的徽飾而行。五十一、額我略如此駁斥那些宣講當守安息日的假基督先驅:有消息傳到我這裡,說有些心術乖僻之人在你們中間播撒了某些邪惡、與聖信德相悖的道理,以致他們禁止在安息日做任何工。我除了稱他們為假基督的宣講者,還能稱他們什麼呢?
For Nicholas the pontiff, of reverend memory, so abhorred Arsenius, once bishop of the city of Horta, who was then first endeavoring to introduce Jewish furs, that he wished to take away from him the palatine procession, unless, by abjuring the garments of the superstitious people, he should take pains to proceed in the customary manner with the priestly insignia. 51. Gregory refuted as follows the forerunners of Antichrist who were preaching that the Sabbath ought to be observed: It has reached me that certain men of a perverse spirit have sown among you certain depraved things contrary to the holy faith, so that they forbid any work to be done on the Sabbath day. Whom shall I call other than preachers of Antichrist?
4:193
Qui veniens, diem sabbatum atque Dominicum, ab omni faciet opere custodiri. Quia enim mori se simul et resurgere simulat, haberi in veneratione vult diem Dominicum. Et quia Judaizare populum compellit, ut exteriorem ritum Legis revocet, et sibi Judaeorum perfidiam subdat, coli vult Sabbatum. Hoc enim quod per prophetam dicitur: Ne inferatis onera per por- tas vestras die Sabbati ( Jer. xvii, 22): tandiu teneri potuit, quamdiu Legem licuit juxta litteram custo- diri.
因為當他來臨時,他要使安息日與主日都免於一切工作。因為他既佯裝同時死去又復活,便願主日受敬奉;又因他強迫百姓行猶太化之事,好恢復律法的外在禮儀、並使猶太人的背信臣服於他,便願安息日受遵守。因為那藉先知所說的話:「安息日不要挑擔子進出你們的城門」(耶肋米亞十七章22節),只能在按字面守律法為合法之時才可持守。
For he, when he comes, will cause the Sabbath day and the Lord's day to be kept from all work. For because he feigns to die and to rise again at the same time, he wishes the Lord's day to be held in veneration; and because he compels the people to Judaize, so as to bring back the outward rite of the Law and subject to himself the perfidy of the Jews, he wishes the Sabbath to be observed. For that which is said by the prophet — Bring no burdens through your gates on the Sabbath day (Jer. xvii, 22) — could be held only so long as it was lawful to observe the Law according to the letter.
4:194
At postquam gratia omnipotentis Domini nostri Josu Christi apparuit, praecepta Legis, quae per figu- ram dicta sunt, juxta litteram servari non possunt, Nam si quis dicit hoc de Sabbato esse servandum, di- cat necesse est etiam carnalia sacrificia persolvenda; dicat praeceptum quoque de circumcisione corporis adhuc usque retinendum. Sed contra se Paulum apostolum audiat dicentem: Si circumcidamini, Chri- stus vobis nihil prodest ( Gal, v, 2). Nos itaque hoc quod de Sabbato scriptum est spiritaliter accipimus, spiritaliter retinemus. Sabbatum autem requies dici- tur. Verum autem Sabbatum ipsum Redemptorem nostrum Jesum 157 Christum Dominum habemus;
但自從我們全能的主耶穌基督的恩典顯現之後,那些以預表方式所說的律法誡命,便不能按字面遵守。因為若有人說關於安息日的這事必須遵守,他就必須也說肉身的祭祀也當獻上;也讓他說關於肉身割禮的誡命至今仍須保留。但讓他聽宗徒保祿反駁他的話:「你們若受割損,基督對你們就毫無益處」(迦拉達五章2節)。因此,凡經上關於安息日所寫的,我們都按屬靈的意義領受、按屬靈的意義持守。安息日意即安息。而我們有我們的真安息日,就是我們的救贖主、主耶穌基督;
But after the grace of our Almighty Lord Jesus Christ appeared, the precepts of the Law which were spoken by way of figure cannot be kept according to the letter. For if anyone says that this concerning the Sabbath must be observed, he must of necessity say that carnal sacrifices are also to be paid; let him say too that the precept concerning circumcision of the body is still to be retained even now. But let him hear the Apostle Paul speaking against him: If you are circumcised, Christ will profit you nothing (Gal. v, 2). We therefore receive spiritually that which is written concerning the Sabbath, and spiritually retain it. Now the Sabbath is called a rest. But we have as our true Sabbath our very Redeemer, the Lord Jesus Christ;
4:195
et qui lucem fidei cognoscit, si peccata concupiscen- ti(??)e(??)ad mentem per oculos trahit, in die Sabbati one- ra per portas introducit. Non ergo in die Sabbati onera per ponas introducimus si in Redemptoris nostri gratia constituti, pondera peccati ad animam per sensus corporeos non trahamus. Nam idem Do- minus ac Redemptor noster multa in die Sabbati le- gitur o, eratus, ita ut Judaeos reprehenderet, dicens: Quis vestrum bovem, aut asinum suum non solvit in die Sabbati, et ducit adaquare ( Luc. xiii, 15)? Si ergo ipsa per se Veritas non custodiri juxta litteram Sab· batum praecepit, quisquis otium Sabbati secundum Legis litteram custodit, cui alteri nisi ipsi Veritati contradicit?
凡認識信德之光的人,若因貪戀而藉眼目把罪的重擔引入心中,他就是在安息日挑擔進出城門。因此,倘若我們立於救贖主的恩典中、不藉肉身的官感把罪的重擔引入靈魂,我們就不是在安息日挑擔進出城門。因為我們的主與救贖主,經上記載祂在安息日行了許多事,以致祂責備猶太人說:「你們中有誰在安息日不解開自己的牛或驢,牽去飲水呢?」(路加十三章15節)因此,倘若真理自身命定安息日不當按字面遵守,那麼凡按律法字面守安息日之閒的人,除了牴觸真理自身,還牴觸誰呢?
and whoever knows the light of faith, if he draws the burdens of sin to his mind through his eyes by lusting, he brings burdens through the gates on the Sabbath day. Therefore we do not bring burdens through the gates on the Sabbath day, if, being established in the grace of our Redeemer, we do not draw the weights of sin to the soul through the bodily senses. For the same Lord and our Redeemer is read to have wrought many things on the Sabbath day, so that He rebuked the Jews, saying: Which of you does not loose his ox or his ass on the Sabbath day, and lead it to water (Luke xiii, 15)? If therefore Truth itself has commanded that the Sabbath be not observed according to the letter, whoever keeps the idleness of the Sabbath according to the letter of the Law, whom else does he contradict but Truth itself?
4:196
Aliud quoque ad me perlatum est, vobis a perversis hominibus esse praedicatum, ut Dominico die nullus debeat lavari. Et quidem si pro luxu animi atque voluptate quis lavari appetit, hoc fieri nec re- liquo quolibet die concedimus. Si autem pro neces- sitate corporis hoc nec Dominico die prohibemus. Scriptum quippe est: Nemo umquam carnem suam odio habet, sed nutrit, et fovet eam ( Ephes. v, 30). Et rursum scriptum est: Carnis curam ne feceritis in concupiscentiis ( Rom. xiii, 14). Qui igitur carnis cu- ram in concupiscentiis fieri prohibet, profecto in ne- cessitatibus concedit. Nam si Dominico die corpus lavare peccatum est, lavari ergo die eodem nec facies debet.
還有另一事傳到我這裡,說有乖僻之人向你們宣講,說在主日任何人都不當洗浴。的確,若有人為靈魂的縱逸與享樂而想洗浴,我們連在任何別的日子也不准許這樣做。但若是為身體的需要,我們連在主日也不禁止。因為經上記著說:「從來沒有人恨惡自己的肉身,反而養育撫慰它」(厄弗所五章29節)。經上又記著說:「不要為肉身的私慾操心」(羅馬十三章14節)。因此,那禁止為肉身私慾操心的人,必然在肉身的需要上允准它。因為若在主日洗身是罪,那麼在同一日連臉也不當洗了。
Something else too has been brought to me, that it has been preached to you by perverse men that no one ought to wash on the Lord's day. And indeed, if anyone desires to wash for the luxury and pleasure of the soul, we do not grant that this be done even on any other day. But if for the necessity of the body, we do not forbid this even on the Lord's day. For it is written: No one ever hates his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it (Eph. v, 29). And again it is written: Make not provision for the flesh in its concupiscences (Rom. xiii, 14). He therefore who forbids provision to be made for the flesh in its concupiscences, surely grants it in its necessities. For if to wash the body on the Lord's day is a sin, then neither ought one to wash even the face on that same day.
4:197
Si autem hoc in corporis parte conceditur, cur hoc, exigente necessitate toti corpori denegetur? Do- minico vero die a labore terreno cessandum est, at- que omni modo orationibus insistendum, ut si quid negligentiae per sex dies agitur, per diem resurrectio- nis Dominicae precibus expietur. (??) ( Lib. xiii ep. 1.) 52. Tanta compassionis gratia circa omnes Gre- gorius redundabat, ut alterius infirmitatem in suo cor- pore hunc sustinuisse, si velis, aspicias. Unde Joanni, Ravennati epjscopo, scribens ait: (??) Dominicis man- datis praecipimur proximos sicut nosmetipsos dili- gere, eorumque languoribus tanquam propriis infir- mitatibus condolere.
但若這在身體的一部分上得以允准,為何當需要要求時,卻要對全身拒絕呢?然而在主日,人當停止塵世的勞作,並以一切方式專務祈禱,好使那六日中所犯的一切疏忽,藉主復活之日的祈禱得以補贖。(第十三卷,第一封信。)五十二、如此浩大的憐憫恩典在額我略身上滿溢流向眾人,以致你若願意,便可看出他在自己身上擔負了他人的軟弱。因此,他寫信給拉溫納主教若望說:主的誡命命令我們愛人如己,並要為他們的病苦感同身受,如同為我們自己的軟弱一般。
But if this is granted for a part of the body, why should it be denied to the whole body when necessity demands it? On the Lord's day, however, one ought to cease from earthly labor and by every means to be intent upon prayers, so that whatever of negligence is committed during the six days may be expiated by prayers on the day of the Lord's resurrection. (Book XIII, letter 1.) 52. So great a grace of compassion overflowed in Gregory toward all, that you might see, if you will, that he bore another's infirmity in his own body. Whence, writing to John, bishop of Ravenna, he says: By the Lord's commandments we are enjoined to love our neighbors as ourselves, and to grieve over their languors as over our own infirmities.
4:198
Quorum memor vestra frater- nitas competenti sibi more Castorium fratrem et coepiscopum nostrum, et prius per compassionem studuit visitare, et eum postmodum excrescente molestia corporis, in Ravennati urbe suscipere. Unde non solum nos impensae charitatis, sed et Deum vo- bis fecistis proculdubio debitorem, cui in fratris infirmitate condoluisse probamini, ipsumque aegrum in sui membri molestia non solum visitasse, sed etiam suscepisse. Quem quidem ipse pro sua simplicitate illic ordinare omnino renuebam; sed petentium im- portunitas fecit, ut contradicere nullatenus potuis sem. Si autem fieri potest, multum mihi et ipsi con- sulitis si eum ad me vel per Siciliam transmitta- tis.
你的弟兄之情記念這些事,便以適合你的方式,先出於憐憫用心探望我們的弟兄兼同主教卡斯托利烏斯,其後當他身體的病苦加劇時,又在拉溫納城收留他。因此,你無疑不僅使我們成了你所施慈愛的欠債者,也使天主成了你的欠債者——你既被證明在弟兄的軟弱中感同身受,且不僅探望、更收留了在祂肢體病苦中的病者。實在,我因他的樸實,本是全然不肯在那裡祝聖他的;但懇求者的糾纏,使我竟絲毫不能違拒。然而若能辦到,你若經由西西里把他送到我這裡來,便是為我、也為他大大著想了。
Mindful of these things, your Fraternity, in a manner befitting you, both took pains beforehand out of compassion to visit our brother and fellow-bishop Castorius, and afterward, when the trouble of his body increased, to receive him in the city of Ravenna. Whence you have without doubt made not only us a debtor of the charity bestowed, but also God, to whom you are proved to have grieved together in your brother's infirmity, and not only to have visited but also received the sick man in the affliction of His member. Him indeed I was altogether refusing to ordain there, on account of his simplicity; but the importunity of the petitioners brought it about that I could in no way gainsay them. But if it can be done, you consult much both for me and for him if you send him to me by way of Sicily.
4:199
(??) ( Lib. ii, ep. 55.) Item Leontio, episcopo Urbinati: (??) Castorium, fratrem coepiscopumque nostrum, Romae pro cor- poris sui molestia retinemus; et quia nunc ad suam non valet ecclesiam remeare, propterea, eo absente, ecclesiae ipsius fraternitati tuae visitationis operam providemus delegandam.) (??).( Lib, iii, ep. 24.) Item universis habitatoribus Arimini: (??) Si culpam vestram, filii dilectissimi, intentius velitis attendere, assidua vos apud Deum debetis oratione purgare, quod episcopum vestrum non devota mente, nec, ut filii, suscepistis;
(第二卷,第五十五封信。)同樣,他寫信給烏爾比諾主教良提烏斯:我們因卡斯托利烏斯身體的病苦,把我們的弟兄兼同主教留在羅馬;且因他如今不足以返回自己的教會,故在他缺席之際,我們安排把探望其教會之職委任於你的弟兄之情。(第三卷,第二十四封信。)同樣,他寫信給里米尼的全體居民:至愛的兒女啊,你們若肯更用心省察自己的過錯,就當以不斷的祈禱在天主面前潔淨自己,因為你們接待你們的主教,既非以虔敬之心,也非如同兒女;
(Book II, letter 55.) Likewise to Leontius, bishop of Urbino: We are keeping at Rome our brother and fellow-bishop Castorius on account of the trouble of his body; and because he is now not strong enough to return to his own church, therefore, in his absence, we provide that the care of visiting his church be delegated to your Fraternity. (Book III, letter 24.) Likewise to all the inhabitants of Rimini: If, most beloved sons, you would more attentively consider your fault, you ought to purge yourselves before God by assiduous prayer, because you received your bishop neither with a devout mind nor as sons;
4:200
quem inquietudo et tribulatio a vo- bis illata ad hoc usque perduxit, ut molestiam cor- poralem incurreret, quamvis in eo 158 nihil de his quae nobis sunt scripta cognovimus, sed solam inesse debilitatem vidimus, pro qua eura hic retinere cura- vimus.(??) ( Ibid. ep. 25.) Item Eulogio patriarchae Alexandrino: (??) Ante hoc temporis Bonifacii chartularii responsalis mei, qui in urbe regia demoratur, vehementer me scripta turba- verunt, quae dicebant dulcissimam mihi atque sua- vissimam sanctitatem vestram defectum corporei luminis pertulisse.
你們所加給他的擾亂與磨難,把他逼到這地步,以致他染上了身體的疾病;雖然我們在他身上並未查出寫給我們的那些事,而只見他確有軟弱,故我們特意把他留在此地。(同上,第二十五封信。)同樣,他寫信給亞歷山大宗主教歐洛奇:在此之前,我那位居於京城的文書兼代表博尼法爵的書信,曾大大擾亂了我,因為它們說,我最甘飴、最令我喜悅的你的聖德,患了肉眼之光〔即視力〕的衰退。
whom the disquiet and tribulation inflicted by you brought to this point, that he incurred a bodily ailment, although in him we have found nothing of those things which have been written to us, but saw only that infirmity was present in him, on account of which we have taken care to keep him here. (Ibid., letter 25.) Likewise to Eulogius, patriarch of Alexandria: Before this time the writings of Boniface my chartulary-responsal, who dwells in the royal city, greatly troubled me, for they said that your Holiness, most sweet and most delightful to me, had suffered a failure of the bodily light [of sight].
4:201
Ex quibus scriptis gravi moerore perculsus sum, sed subito Creatoris ac Redemptoris nostri gratia prosperante, beatitudinis vestrae suscepi epistolam, et sanum de ea corporis molestia quam audieram agnoscens, exsultavi vehementer, quia tanta cordis laetitia secuta est quanta prius tristitiae amaritudo praecesserat. Scimus enim quia in omni- potentis Dei adjutorio mullorum salus est vita vestra. (??) ( Lib. xiii, ep. 42.) Item Rusticianae patriciae: (??) Quoties de urbe regia ad nos aliquis venit, curae nobis est de corporis vestri sospitate requirere.
這些書信使我遭受沉重的憂傷;但忽然間,藉我們創造主與救贖主眷佑的恩典,我收到了你的至福的信,得知你已從我所聽聞的那身體疾病中康復,便極其歡欣,因為隨之而來的心中喜樂,正如先前那憂愁的苦澀一般浩大。因為我們知道,在全能天主的扶助之下,你的性命乃是眾人的得救。(第十三卷,第四十二封信。)同樣,他寫信給貴族婦人魯斯提齊雅娜:每逢有人從京城來到我們這裡,探詢你身體的康寧便是我們的掛念。
By which writings I was smitten with grievous sorrow; but suddenly, by the prospering grace of our Creator and Redeemer, I received the letter of your Beatitude, and, learning that you were sound of that bodily ailment which I had heard of, I rejoiced exceedingly, because so great a gladness of heart followed as had before been preceded by the bitterness of sadness. For we know that in the help of Almighty God your life is the salvation of many. (Book XIII, letter 42.) Likewise to Rusticiana the patrician: Whenever anyone comes to us from the royal city, it is our care to inquire about the well-being of your body.
4:202
Sed peccatis meis facientibus, et semper audio quae me taedet audire, quia in tanta tenuitate atque debilitate adhuc in vobis referunt podagrae dolores excrescere. Sed oro omnipotentem Dominum, ut omnia quae in vestro corpore aguntur, ad salutem animae dirigantur, flagella temporalia aeternam vobis quietem praeparent, et per eos dolores qui cum fine sunt gaudia vobis sine fine concedat, (??) ( Ibid. ep. 22.) Item Mariniano, Ravennati episcopo: (??) Venientes quidam Ravennates homines gravissimo me moerore invenerunt percussum, quia fraternitatem tuam retu- lerunt de vomitu sanguinis aegrotare.
但因我的罪之所致,我總是聽到那令我厭倦聽到的事,就是在如此的虛弱與衰殘中,他們仍報告痛風之痛在你身上加劇。但我祈求全能的上主,使凡在你身上所行的一切,都導向靈魂的得救,使暫時的鞭笞為你預備永恆的安息,並藉那些有終期的痛苦,賜你無終期的喜樂。(同上,第二十二封信。)同樣,他寫信給拉溫納主教瑪利尼亞努斯:有幾個從拉溫納來的人,發現我被至沉重的憂傷所擊打,因為他們報告你的弟兄之情患了吐血之疾。
But, my sins bringing it about, I always hear what it wearies me to hear, that in so great a frailty and weakness they still report the pains of gout to be increasing in you. But I pray Almighty God that all the things which are done in your body may be directed to the salvation of the soul, that temporal scourges may prepare for you eternal rest, and that through those pains which have an end He may grant you joys without end. (Ibid., letter 22.) Likewise to Marinianus, bishop of Ravenna: Certain men coming from Ravenna found me stricken with the gravest sorrow, because they reported that your Fraternity was sick with a vomiting of blood.
4:203
Ex qua re sol- licite, et singulatim eos quos hic doctos lectione no-, vimus medicos fecimus requiri, et quid singuli sense- rint, quidve dictaverint, sanctitati vestra scriptum misimus, qui tamen quietem et silentium pra omni- bus dictant. Quam si tua fraternitas in sua ecclesia pοssit habere, valde sum dubius:
為此我焦慮地、逐一地在此請人尋訪那些我們知道精於醫學典籍的醫師,並把他們各人的見解、各人的處方,以書面寄給你的聖德——然而他們都把靜養與靜默列為首要的處方。你的弟兄之情能否在自己的教會中獲得這些,我實在深感懷疑:
On which account I anxiously and individually had those physicians whom we know to be learned in reading sought out here, and I have sent to your Holiness in writing what each of them felt and what each prescribed — who nevertheless prescribe rest and silence before all things. Whether your Fraternity can have this in your own church, I am very doubtful:
4:204
et ideo videtur mihi ut ordinata illic ecclesia, vel qui missarum solemnia celebrent, vel qui episcopii curam gerere, hospitalitatem et susceptionem possit exhibere, quive monasteriis custodiendis praesse, tua fraternitas ad meante aestivum tempus debeat venire, ut aegritudinis tuae ego specialiter, inquantum valeo, curam geram, quietemque tuam custodiam, quia huic aegritudini aestivum tempus modici vehementer dicunt esse peri- culosum. Et valde pertimesco, ne si curas aliquas cum adversitate temporis ceperis, amplius ex eadem molestia pericliteris.
因此在我看來,那裡的教會既已安排妥當——或有人可舉行彌撒之大禮,或有人可掌理主教之職務、施行款待與收留,或有人可主管修院之守護——你的弟兄之情就當在夏令臨到我們之前來到我這裡,好使我特別地、盡我所能地照料你的疾病、守護你的安養;因為他們說,夏令對患此病、體質孱弱的人極其危險。我甚深恐懼,唯恐你若在時令的不利中兼理任何事務,便會因那同一病苦更加陷於危險。
and therefore it seems to me that, a church having been set in order there — either those who may celebrate the solemnities of the Masses, or one who may take charge of the bishopric's care, exhibit hospitality and reception, or one who may preside over the guarding of the monasteries — your Fraternity ought, before the summer season is upon us, to come to me, so that I may especially, as far as I am able, take care of your sickness and guard your rest; for they say that the summer season is exceedingly perilous to men of slender health with this ailment. And I greatly fear lest, if you take up any cares along with the adversity of the season, you be endangered still further by that same trouble.
4:205
Ego enim ipse valde sum debi- lis, et omnino est utile ut cum Dei gratia sanus ad tuam ecclesiam redeas, aut certe si vocandus es, inter manus tuorum voceris, et ego, qui me morti proximum video, si me omnipotens Deus ante vocare voluerit, inter tuas manus debeam transire. (??) ( Regist. lib. xi, ep. 55.) 55. Pro barbarorum incursionibus bis in hebdo- mada fieri litanias Gregorius decernebat. Quapropter universis episcopis Siciliae scribens, ait: (??) Super afflictiones et gemitus quos annosa hic continuatione de hostibus sustinemus, major nos metus excruciat, quod inimicos nostros omni annisu ad Siciliae inva- sionem cognoscimus festinare.
因為我自己甚是虛弱,且極其有益的是:藉天主的恩典,你能康復地返回你的教會,或至少,若你必被召〔往死亡〕,你能在自己人的手中被召;而我,既看自己臨近死亡,倘若全能天主願先召我,我也當在你的手中辭世。(登記錄,第十一卷,第五十五封信。)五十五、額我略頒令:因蠻族的侵擾,每週當舉行連禱兩次。因此,他寫信給西西里的全體主教說:在我們此地因仇敵年復一年的連續侵擾所忍受的苦難與呻吟之上,有一更大的恐懼折磨我們,因為我們得知我們的仇敵正竭盡全力急趨西西里的入侵。
For I myself am very weak, and it is altogether useful that, with God's grace, you return sound to your church, or at least, if you must be called [to death], that you be called amid the hands of your own people; and I, who see myself near to death, if Almighty God shall wish to call me first, ought to pass away amid your hands. (Register, book XI, letter 55.) 55. Gregory decreed that on account of the incursions of the barbarians litanies should be held twice in the week. Wherefore, writing to all the bishops of Sicily, he says: Above the afflictions and groanings which we here sustain by the yearly continuation of enemies, a greater fear torments us, because we know that our enemies are hastening with every effort to the invasion of Sicily.
4:206
Sed ne, hoc illis mo- lientibus, prosperitatem multitudo nostrorum praebeat peccatorum, toto nos corde ad Redemptoris nostri remedia conferamus, et quibus resistere virtute non possumus, lacrymis obviemus. Nam quid vobis ca- vendum, quidve sit vehementius formidandum, ex istius provinciae 159 debetis desolatione colligere. Itaque hortor, fratres charissimi, ut, omni hebdo- mada, quarta et sexta feria litaniam inexcusabiliter indicatis, et contra hos barbaricae crudelitatis incur- sus supernae protectionis auxilium imploretis. (??) ( Lib. xi, ep. 51.) 51.
但為免當他們謀劃此事時,我們罪惡的眾多使他們得逞,讓我們全心投奔我們救贖主的救藥,並以眼淚迎戰那些我們無法以力量抵擋的仇敵。因為你們該當提防什麼、當更劇烈懼怕什麼,你們理當從這行省的荒涼中領會。所以我勸勉你們,至親愛的弟兄們,要在每週的第四日與第六日,無可推諉地宣告連禱,並為抵擋這些蠻族殘暴的侵襲,懇求上天保護的援助。(第十一卷,第五十一封信。)五十一、
But lest, while they are plotting this, the multitude of our sins afford them success, let us with our whole heart betake ourselves to the remedies of our Redeemer, and let us meet with tears those whom we cannot resist by strength. For what you must beware of, and what must be more vehemently dreaded, you ought to gather from the desolation of this province. And so I exhort you, most dear brothers, that every week, on the fourth and sixth day, you inexcusably proclaim a litany, and against these incursions of barbaric cruelty implore the aid of the protection from on high. (Book XI, letter 51.) 51.
4:207
Tandem Siciliam simoniaca haeresi libidineque sordentem Gregorius, sicut modo cernitur, perituram praedixit, Maximiano, episcopo Syracusano, scribens: (??) Tanta nobis subinde mala quae aguntur in illa pro- vincia nuntiantur, ut, peccatis facientibus, quod avertat omnip tens Deus, celeriter eam perituram credamus. (??) ( Ibid.) 55. Sed et pejora prioribus esse futura, praesago spiritu, Maximo, Salonitano episcopo, scribit, di- cens: Ad Romanam urbem veniens communis filius presbyter Veteranus ita me podagrae doloribus debi- lem reperit, ut fraternitatis tuae epistolis per me re- spondere nullatenus valuissem.
最終,額我略預言西西里因買賣聖職的異端與淫慾而污穢,必要滅亡——如今可見確是如此——他寫信給敘拉古主教瑪西彌盎說:在那行省中所行的如此眾多的惡事,一件接一件地報到我們這裡,以致(由於我們的罪之所致——願全能天主轉離此禍)我們相信它將速速滅亡。(同上。)五十五、但他也以先知之靈寫信給薩洛納主教瑪西穆斯,說將有比先前更壞的事臨到,他說:當我們共同的兒子、司鐸維特拉努斯來到羅馬城時,他發現我被痛風之痛折磨得如此虛弱,以致我竟絲毫不能親手回覆你弟兄之情的書信。
At length Gregory foretold that Sicily, defiled with the simoniac heresy and with lust, would perish, as is now seen to be the case, writing to Maximian, bishop of Syracuse: So many evils, which are being done in that province, are reported to us one after another, that, our sins bringing it about — which may Almighty God avert — we believe it will speedily perish. (Ibid.) 55. But he writes also to Maximus, bishop of Salona, with prophetic spirit, that things worse than the former were to come, saying: When our common son the presbyter Veteranus came to the city of Rome, he found me so weakened by the pains of gout that I could in no way answer your Fraternity's letters by my own hand.
4:208
Et quidem de Scla- vorum gente, quae vobis valde imminet, et affligor vehementer et conturbor. Affligor in his quae jam in vobis patior; conturbor autem quia per Istriae aditum jam ad (??)aliam intrare coeperunt. De Juliano autem Scribone quid dicam? Quando ubique video quia no- bis peccata nostra respondeant, ut et foris a gentibus, it intus a perversis judicibus conturbemur? Sed no- lite de talibus omnimodo contristari, quia qui post dos vixerint deteriora tempora videbunt, ita ut in comparatione sui temporis felices nos aestiment dies habuisse. In quantum vero fraternitas tua praevalet, opponere se pro oppressis debet;
實在,關於那極其威脅你的斯拉夫民族,我既深受苦楚又深感煩擾。我在那些我已為你所受的事上受苦;我煩擾則因他們已藉伊斯特里亞的入口開始進入意大利。至於那位總督尤利安,我又能說什麼呢?當我處處看見我們自己的罪為我們作答——以致我們從外受列邦的擾亂、從內受乖僻官長的擾亂之時?但你切不可為這些事憂愁,因為那些在我們之後生活的人,將看見更壞的時代,以致他們與自己的時代相比,會認為我們曾有過幸福的日子。然而,你的弟兄之情既然力所能及,就當為受壓迫者挺身相抗;
And indeed concerning the nation of the Slavs, which greatly threatens you, I am both grievously afflicted and troubled. I am afflicted in those things which I already suffer in you; but I am troubled because through the approach of Istria they have already begun to enter Italy. But what shall I say of Julian the Scribo? When everywhere I see that our own sins answer for us, so that both from without we are troubled by the nations, and from within by perverse judges? But do not by any means be saddened over such things, because those who shall live after us will see worse times, so that in comparison with their own time they will reckon us to have had happy days. But in so far as your Fraternity is able, it ought to set itself in opposition on behalf of the oppressed;
4:209
quae, etiamsi pro- desse minime valuerit, ipsa omnipotenti Deo mentis devotio sufficit, quam dedit. Scriptum est enim: Eripe eos qui ducuntur ad mortem et qui trahuntur ad interitum liberare ne cesses ( Prov, xxiv, 11). Quod si dixeris: Vires non suppetunt, qui inspector est cor- dis ipse intelligit. In omni ergo quod agis, inspecto- rem cordis appete habere placatum. Quidquid est unde illi placeas facere non omittas. Nam humani terrores et gratiae, fumo sunt similes, qui leni aura raptus evanescit. Hoc certissime scito,, quia placere Deo sine pravis hominibus nullus potest.
這努力縱使絲毫無益於成事,它所付出的那份心志的虔敬,在全能天主面前已足夠。因為經上記著說:「你當拯救那被領往死亡的人,那被拖往滅亡的人,你也不要停止解救」(箴言二十四章11節)。但你若說:我的力量不足——那鑒察人心者祂自己明白。因此,在你所行的一切事上,當求使那鑒察人心者息怒。凡有什麼能討祂喜悅的,你都不要疏於去行。因為人的恐嚇與寵幸如同煙霧,被微風一捲便消散。你要極確實地知道:沒有人能一面討天主喜悅、一面又與惡人相合。
which [effort], even if it should be of no avail to profit, that very devotion of mind which it has given suffices before Almighty God. For it is written: Deliver those who are led to death, and cease not to free those who are dragged to destruction (Prov. xxiv, 11). But if you shall say: My strength does not suffice — He who is the searcher of the heart Himself understands. In everything therefore that you do, seek to have the searcher of the heart appeased. Whatever there is by which you may please Him, do not omit to do it. For human terrors and favors are like smoke, which, snatched by a gentle breeze, vanishes. Know this most certainly, that no one can please God together with wicked men.
4:210
In tanto ergo se aestimet fraternitas tua omnipotenti Deo placuisse, quanto se perversis hominibus displicuisse cognove- rit. Ipsa tamen defensio pauperum moderata et gravis sit, ne, si quid nimis rigide agitis, ex juventute vos arbitrentur homines superbire. Sed talis necesse est ut inveniatur pro oppressis vestra defensio, quatenus et humiles protectionem sentiant, et oppressores non facile Inveniant quod ex malevola mente reprehen- dant. Attendo ergo quod ad Ezechielem dicitur: Fili hominis….. increduli et subversores sunt tecum, et cum scorpionibus habitas ( Exech. ii, 6). Et beatus Job Ait: Frater fui draconum, et socius struthionum ( Job xxx, 29). Et Paulus discipulis dicit:
因此,願你的弟兄之情這樣看待:它討全能天主喜悅的程度,正如它得知自己已惹乖僻之人不悅的程度那般大。然而,這為貧者的維護當有節制、當持重,免得你若行事過於嚴厲,人便以為你是因年少而驕傲。但你為受壓迫者的維護必須顯得如此:既使卑微者感受到保護,又使壓迫者不易找到可從惡意中挑剔的把柄。因此,我留意那向厄則克耳所說的話:「人子啊……不信的人與顛覆者與你同在,你與蠍子同住」(厄則克耳二章6節)。真福約伯也說:「我成了龍的弟兄、鴕鳥的同伴」(約伯三十章29節)。保祿也對門徒說:
Let your Fraternity therefore reckon that it has pleased Almighty God in as great a measure as it shall have known that it has displeased perverse men. Yet let this very defense of the poor be moderate and grave, lest, if you do anything too rigidly, men suppose that out of youth you are growing proud. But your defense on behalf of the oppressed must needs be found such that both the humble may feel protection, and oppressors may not easily find what they may reprehend out of an ill-willing mind. I attend therefore to what is said to Ezekiel: Son of man,... unbelievers and subverters are with you, and you dwell with scorpions (Ezek. ii, 6). And blessed Job says: I was a brother of dragons, and a companion of ostriches (Job xxx, 29). And Paul says to his disciples:
4:211
In medio nationis pravae et perversae, inter quos lucetis, sicut luminaria in mundo ( Phil. ii, 15). Tanto ergo debemus cautius ambulare, quanto nos scimus inter Dei inimicos vi- vere. (??) ( Regist. lib, x, ep. 36.) 56. Hujus cautelae suae conscius Romano defensori Gregorius ait: (??) Pervenit ad nos quia quidam homi- nes, minorem omnimodo discretionem tenentes, in suis nos periculis implicari desiderant, atque ita vo- lunt ab ecclesiasticis personis defendi, ut ipsae quo- que ecclesiasticae personae ex eorum culpa teneantur.
「在乖謬敗壞的世代中,你們在其中好像明光照耀於世界」(斐理伯二章15節)。我們既知自己生活在天主的仇敵之中,就當愈加謹慎地行走。(登記錄,第十卷,第三十六封信。)五十六、額我略意識到自己這份謹慎,便對護衛員羅馬努斯說:有消息傳到我們這裡,說有些人全然缺乏分辨,竟渴望使我們捲入他們的危險,並如此願受教會人員的維護,以致那些教會人員自己也因他們的過錯而被追究連累。
In the midst of a depraved and perverse nation, among whom you shine as lights in the world (Phil. ii, 15). So much the more cautiously ought we to walk, as we know that we live among God's enemies. (Register, book X, letter 36.) 56. Conscious of this his caution, Gregory says to Romanus the defensor: It has reached us that certain men, holding altogether too little discretion, desire us to be entangled in their perils, and so wish to be defended by ecclesiastical persons that those ecclesiastical persons themselves may be held liable by their fault.
4:212
Idcirco praesenti te praeceptione admoneo, et per te fratrem et coepiscopum nostrum domnum Joannem, vel caeteros 160 qui interesse possunt, ut patrocinia ecclesiastica, sive mea suscipiatis scripta, sive etiam ea minime fuerint directa, sub tanto moderamine debeatis impendere, quatenus, si qui in furtis pubicis implicati sunt, a nobis non videantur injuste defendi, ne opinionem male agentium ex indiscretae defen- sionis ausu in nos ullo modo transferamus, sed quan- tum decet, ecclesiam admonendo et verbum inter- cessionis adhibendo, quibus valetis succurrite, ut et illis opem feralis, et opinionem sanctae Ecclesiae non inquinetis. (??) ( Lib. ix, ep. 27.) 57.
因此,我藉此現行的訓令勸誡你,並藉你勸誡我們的弟兄兼同主教約翰主,或其他可能參與其中的人:教會的庇護——無論你們是收到我的書信,或即使根本未曾發出這類指示——你們都當以如此大的節制施予,以致若有人捲入公然的盜竊之中,他們便不致看似被我們不義地維護,免得我們藉冒失維護的僭妄,以任何方式把作惡者的惡名轉移到自己身上;而是當在合宜的範圍內,藉勸誡教會、施以代求之言,去救助你們所能救助的人,好使你們既向他們伸出援手,又不玷污聖教會的美名。(第九卷,第二十七封信。)五十七、
Therefore by this present injunction I admonish you, and through you our brother and fellow-bishop the lord John, or the others who may be able to be involved, that ecclesiastical patronages — whether you receive my writings, or even though they have not been directed at all — you ought to extend under such great moderation that, if any are entangled in public thefts, they may not seem to be unjustly defended by us, lest we in any way transfer to ourselves the ill repute of evildoers by the presumption of an indiscreet defense; but, as far as is fitting, by admonishing the church and applying a word of intercession, succor those whom you are able, so that you may both bring help to them and not defile the good repute of holy Church. (Book IX, letter 27.) 57.
4:213
Item Januario, episcopo, post aliqua. (??) Si qui eorum de quibus esi aliqua quaestio in ecclesiam for- tasse refugerint, ita debet disponi, ut nec ipsi violentiam patiantur, nec bi qui dicuntur oppressi (??)(??)(??) sustiueant, (??)(??) ergo vestrae sit ut eis sacra- mentum ab bis quorum interest de servanda lege et justitia promittatur, et per omnia commoneantur exire, atque suorum actuum reddere rationem. Qui- bus etiam ecclesiae vestrae defensorem deputare vos convenit, cujus sollicitudine ea quae illis fuerint pro- missa serventur. (??) ( Lib. x, ep. 38.) 58.
同樣,他寫信給主教雅努阿利烏斯,在某些事之後說:倘若那些有某種爭議的人或許逃入教會,就當如此安排:使他們自己不受暴力,也使那些被稱為受壓迫者不受損害;因此,願你留意:讓那些相關之人向他們起誓,保證遵守法律與公義,並在一切事上勸他們出來、交待自己的行為。為這些人,你也當委派你教會的一位護衛員,藉其關切,使凡向他們所應許的事得以持守。(第十卷,第三十八封信。)五十八、
Likewise to Januarius the bishop, after certain matters: If any of those concerning whom there is some question should perhaps take refuge in the church, it ought to be so arranged that neither may they themselves suffer violence, nor may those who are said to be oppressed suffer harm; therefore let it be your [care] that an oath be sworn to them by those whom it concerns, touching the keeping of law and justice, and that they be admonished in all things to go forth and render account of their own deeds. For these too it befits you to appoint a defensor of your church, by whose solicitude the things which shall have been promised to them may be kept. (Book X, letter 38.) 58.
4:214
Quantae humilitatis Gregorius fuerit, cum ex multis, tum ex his manifestissime poterit deprehendi, quod omnes quidem sacerdotes, fratres et commini- stros, clericos autem diversi ordinis dilectissimos filios, at vero laicos viros dominos, et feminas domi nas, in suis litteris nominabat, neque ab aliquo se summum pontificem aut universalem sive dominum vocari aequanimiter permittebat. Nam ut ea quae super hujusmodi comprehensa sunt praetermittam, Rusticianae patriciae scribens, ait: (??) Excellentiae ve- strae scripta suscepi, quae me in gravissima aegritudine positum, de salute, de devotione, ac de dulcedine sua omnino relevarunt.
額我略的謙遜何等浩大,從許多事上、尤其從以下這些事上,可最顯明地看出:他在信中稱所有司鐸為弟兄、同僕,稱不同品級的聖職人員為至愛之子,卻稱平信徒男子為主人、女子為主母,且不肯泰然容許任何人稱他為最高教宗、普世〔教宗〕或主。因為——姑且略過就此題目已收錄的那些話——他寫信給貴族婦人魯斯提齊雅娜說:我收到了你閣下的書信;當我陷於至沉重的疾病中時,這些信以其對〔我〕健康的關切、以其虔敬、以其甘飴,全然使我得了寬慰。
How great was Gregory's humility may be most manifestly gathered both from many things and from these: that in his letters he named all priests as brothers and fellow-ministers, clerics of diverse order as most beloved sons, but laymen as lord men and women as lady women, and did not with equanimity permit himself to be called by anyone supreme pontiff or universal or lord. For, to pass over those things which have been comprised on this subject, writing to Rusticiana the patrician, he says: I have received your Excellency's writings, which, when I was placed in the gravest sickness, relieved me altogether by their concern for [my] health, by their devotion, and by their sweetness.
4:215
Unum vero aegre suscepi quia in eisdem epistolis ad me (quod semel esse poterat) saepius dicebatur: Ancilla vestra, ancilla vestra. Ego enim, qui per episcopatus onera servus sum omnium factus, qua ratione te mihi ancillam dicis, cujus ante susceptum episcopatum proprius fui? Et ideo rogo per omnipotentem Deum ne hoc verbum aliquando ad me in scriptis vestris inv(??)niam.(??) ( Lib. xi, ep. 44.} 59. Hujus humilitatis mansuetudine Gregorius non solum Theudelindae reginae Langobardorum pro tribus capitulis, verum etiam, inter alios, Savino quoque, suo subdiacono, satisfacere non renuit, dicens:
但有一事我甚難接受,就是在那同一批信中,人對我一再說(其實說一次就夠了):你的婢女,你的婢女。因為我,這藉主教職的重擔已成了眾人之僕的人,你憑什麼道理稱自己為我的婢女——我在領受主教職之前,本是你自己的〔僕人〕呢?因此我藉全能天主懇求:願我永不在你的書信中發現這稱呼加於我身。(第十一卷,第四十四封信。)五十九、以此謙遜的溫良,額我略不僅不拒絕就「三章案」向倫巴第人的王后特烏德琳達交待,並且在別人之外,也不拒絕向他自己的副助祭薩維努斯交待,他說:
But one thing I received with difficulty, because in those same letters it was said to me all too often (whereas it could have been said but once): Your handmaid, your handmaid. For I, who through the burdens of the episcopate have been made the servant of all, by what reasoning do you call yourself my handmaid, whose own [servant] I was before I received the episcopate? And therefore I ask, through Almighty God, that I may never find this word addressed to me in your writings. (Book XI, letter 44.) 59. In the meekness of this humility Gregory did not refuse to give satisfaction not only to Theodelinda, queen of the Lombards, concerning the Three Chapters, but also, among others, to Savinus too, his own subdeacon, saying:
4:216
(??) Exeuntes maligni homines turbaverunt animos vestros, non intelligentes neque quae loquuntur, ne- que de quibus affirmant, ad(??)truentes quod aliquid de sancta Chalcedonensi synodo piae memoriae Justiniani temporibus sit imminutum, quam nos omni fide om- nique devotione veneramur; et sic quatuor synodos sanctae universalis Ecclesiae sicut quatuor libros sancti Evangelii recipimus. De personis vero de qui- bus post terminum synodi aliquid actum fuerat, ejusdem piae memoriae Justiniani temporibus est ven- tilatum; ita tamen ut nec fides in aliquo violaretur, nec de eisdem personis aliquid aliud ageretur, quam apud eamdem sanctam Chalcedonensem synodum fuerat constitutum.
惡意之人出去,攪擾了你們的心靈,他們既不明白自己所說的,也不明白自己所斷言的事,妄稱在虔敬堪念的猶斯定尼盎時代,曾從神聖的加采東大公會議中削減了什麼——而我們以全副的信德與全副的虔敬敬奉這〔會議〕;並且我們把神聖普世教會的四次大公會議,如同神聖福音的四卷書一樣接納。至於那些在會議結束之後就其有所處置的人,那乃是在同一位虔敬堪念的猶斯定尼盎時代被議論的;然而其方式是:既不使信德在任何事上受侵犯,也不對那些同樣的人作出任何有別於神聖加采東大公會議所議定的處置。
Malicious men, going forth, have troubled your souls, understanding neither what they say nor concerning what things they affirm, alleging that something has been diminished from the holy Council of Chalcedon in the times of Justinian of pious memory — which [Council] we venerate with all faith and all devotion; and thus we receive the four synods of the holy universal Church as the four books of the holy Gospel. But concerning the persons about whom something had been done after the conclusion of the synod, it was ventilated in the times of the same Justinian of pious memory; yet in such a way that neither was the faith in anything violated, nor was anything else done concerning those same persons than what had been established at the same holy Council of Chalcedon.
4:217
Anathematizamus autem, si quis ex definitione fidei quae in eadem synodo prolata est. aliquid imminuere praesumpsit, vel quasi corrigendo ejus sensum mutare, sed sicut illic prolata est, per omnia custodimus. Te ergo, fili charissime, decet ad unitatem fidei remeare, 161 ut finem tuum valeas in pace concludere, ne malignus spiritus, qui contra te per alia opera praevalere non potest, ex hac causa inveni.(??)unde tibi in die exitus tui in aditu regni coe- lestis obsistat. (??) ( Lib. iii, ep. 10.) 60. Item Gregoriae, cubiculariae Augustae, post cae- tera:
但我們詛咒任何膽敢從那同一會議所頒佈的信德定義中削減什麼、或藉口修正而更改其意義的人;相反,正如它在那裡所頒佈的,我們就在一切事上如此持守。因此,至愛之子,你理當歸回信德的合一,好使你能在平安中結束你的終局,免得那惡靈——他既不能藉別的作為勝過你——便從此事找到把柄,在你離世之日、在天國的入口攔阻你。(第三卷,第十封信。)六十、同樣,他寫信給皇后的內侍額我略雅,在其他事之後說:
But we anathematize anyone who has presumed to diminish anything from the definition of faith which was set forth in that same synod, or to change its meaning as though correcting it; but just as it was set forth there, so in all things we keep it. It befits you therefore, most dear son, to return to the unity of faith, that you may be able to conclude your end in peace, lest the malignant spirit, who cannot prevail against you through other works, find from this cause whereby he may stand in your way, on the day of your departure, at the entrance of the heavenly kingdom. (Book III, letter 10.) 60. Likewise to Gregoria, chamberlain of the Augusta, after other matters:
4:218
(??) Quod dulcedo tua in suis epistolis subjunxit, importunam se mihi existere quousque scribam mihi esse revelatum quia peccata tua dimissa sint, rem et difficilem et inutilem postulasti. Difficilem quidem, quia ego indignus sum, cui revelatio fieri debeat; In utilem vero, quia secura de peccatis Luis fieri non de- bes, nisi cum jam in die vitae tuae ultimo plangere ea- dem peccata minime valebis; qua: dies quousque ve- niat, semper suspecta, semper trepida, metuere cul- pas debes, atque eas quotidianis fletibus lavare. (??) ( Lib. vii, Ep. 25.) 61. Item Anastasio, presbytero Isauriae, post aliqua: (??) Tua Itaque fraternitas quantum in charitate perfe- cta sit, scio:
至於你的甘飴在信中所添的話——就是你向我糾纏,直到我寫下已有啟示向我顯明你的罪已蒙赦免——你所求的乃是一件既困難又無益的事。的確困難,因為我不配得啟示;而無益,則因你不當就自己的罪得安穩,除非等到你生命的那最後一日、當你再也不能哀哭那些罪之時;且在那日來臨之前,你當常常懷疑、常常戰兢地畏懼自己的過犯,並以每日的痛哭洗淨它們。(第七卷,第二十五封信。)六十一、同樣,他寫信給依掃利亞的司鐸阿納斯塔西烏斯,在某些事之後說:我知道你的弟兄之情在愛德上何等完全;
As to what your Sweetness added in your letters — that you make yourself importunate with me until I write that it has been revealed to me that your sins are forgiven — you have asked a thing both difficult and useless. Difficult indeed, because I am unworthy that a revelation should be made to me; but useless, because you ought not to be made secure concerning your sins until that last day of your life, when you shall no longer be able to bewail those same sins; and until that day comes, you ought always, ever suspect, ever trembling, to fear your faults, and to wash them away with daily weeping. (Book VII, letter 25.) 61. Likewise to Anastasius, presbyter of Isauria, after certain matters: I know how perfect your Fraternity is in charity;
4:219
et qui omnipotentem Deum multum di- ligit, oportet ut de proximo multum praesumat. Non enim loca vel ordines Creatori nostro proximos fa- ciunt, sed ei nos aut merita bona conjungunt, aut mala disjungunt. Quia ergo adhuc incertum est, quis interius qualis sit, cur non audeas scribere, cum inter me et te quis sit superior ignores? Et quidem bene te vivere scio, me autem multis oneratum peccatis co- gnosco. Sed etsi ipse peccator es, tamen me multo meliores, quia tua tu tantummodo, ego vero et eo- rum qui mihi commissi sunt peccata porto. In hoc ergo te altum, in hoc te magnum aspicio, quia ante humanos oculos in magno atque in alto loco minime profecisti:
凡深愛全能天主的人,理當對近人多存善意的推想。因為使我們親近造物主的,並非地位或品級,而是善功把我們與祂聯結、惡行把我們與祂分離。既然如此,內裡究竟誰是何等人尚屬未定,那麼你既不知我與你之間誰為尊長,為何竟不敢寫信呢?我固然知道你生活得好,卻知道我自己背負著許多罪。但即使你自己是罪人,你仍遠比我好,因為你只背負自己的〔罪〕,而我卻既背負自己的、也背負那託付與我之人的罪。因此,在這一點上我視你為崇高、視你為偉大,就是你在人眼前並未在崇高偉大的地位上有所長進:
and he who loves Almighty God much, it behooves that he presume much concerning his neighbor. For it is not places or ranks that make us near to our Creator, but either good merits join us to Him, or evil ones disjoin us. Since therefore it is still uncertain who is inwardly of what sort, why do you not dare to write, when you are ignorant which between me and you is the superior? And indeed I know that you live well, but I know myself to be laden with many sins. But even if you yourself are a sinner, yet you are much better than I, because you carry only your own [sins], but I carry both my own and the sins of those who have been committed to me. In this therefore I regard you as lofty, in this as great, that you have made no progress at all before human eyes in a great and lofty place:
4:220
in quo saepe dum exterius ab hominibus honor tribuitur, ad ima animus mergitur, quia curis discerpentibus gravatur. Tibi autem omnipotens Deus juxta hoc quod scriptum est, Ascensus in corde dispo- suit in valle lacrymarum ( Psal. xxxi, 6). Multo autem mihi altior, multo sublimior videri poteras, si neque ducatum monasterii quod Neas dicitur suscepisses. (??) ( Lib, vii, ep, 32.) 62. Item Stephano episcopo, inter alia: (??) Multum mihi, et ultra quam indignus audire debui, favorem in epistolis demonstratis. Et scriptum est: Ne laudes hominem quamdiu vivit ( Eccli. xi, 30).
在這〔地位〕中,往往當人在外面賜予榮譽之際,心靈卻被投入深淵,因為它被撕裂的憂慮所壓。但全能天主,正如經上所記,已為你在心中安排了上升的階梯,在流淚谷中(聖詠八十三篇6節)。然而,你若連那名叫「涅阿斯」的修院之領導職也未曾接受,你在我看來就會顯得崇高得多、崇偉得多。(第七卷,第三十二封信。)六十二、同樣,他寫信給主教斯德望,在其他事之中說:你在信中對我大加褒揚,超過我這不配者所當聽的。而經上記著說:「不要在人活著的時候稱讚他」(德訓篇十一章30節)。
in which [place], often while honor is bestowed outwardly by men, the mind is plunged to the depths, because it is weighed down by rending cares. But for you Almighty God, according to that which is written, has disposed ascents in the heart, in the vale of tears (Ps. lxxxiii, 6). But you could seem to me much loftier, much more sublime, if you had not even taken up the leadership of the monastery which is called Neas. (Book VII, letter 32.) 62. Likewise to Stephen the bishop, among other things: You show me favor in your letters much, and beyond what I, unworthy, ought to hear. And it is written: Praise not a man while he lives (Ecclus. xi, 30).
4:221
At tametsi au- dire talia dignus non fui, orationibus vestris peto ut dignus efficiar, ut si bona in me non ideo dixistis quia sunt, ideo sint quia dixistis. (??) ( Lib. vii, ep. 8.) 63. Sed ne solis verbis tanti praesulis humilitas in- culcari credatur, superest ut ex Graecorum relationi- bus ad me nuper interpretatis eadem Patris humilitas vivis operibus demonstretur, in quibus videlicet ita refertur. Enarravit nobis abbas Joannes, Persa, san- ctus et reverendus vir existens, de magno Gregorio beatissimo papa romano, dicens: Olim ivi Romam ad adorandum loculos sanctorum apostolorum Petri ei Pauli;
然而,我雖不配聽見這樣的話,卻藉著你們的禱告祈求自己能被造就為配得的——這樣,即使你們稱讚我的美善並非因它們確實存在,它們也可因你們的稱讚而成為真實。(第七卷,第八封信。)63. 但為免這位偉大主教的謙卑被認為只是憑言語誇讚,還須從近日為我翻譯的希臘人記述中,以其活生生的行為證明這位教父同樣的謙卑,其中記載如下。約翰院長,一位波斯人,是位聖潔可敬之士,向我們述說那偉大的格里高利、羅馬至福教宗的事,說道:從前我前往羅馬,敬拜聖使徒彼得和保羅的墓龕;
But although I was not worthy to hear such things, I beg through your prayers that I may be made worthy — so that, if you have not spoken well of me because these things are so, they may become so because you have spoken them. (Book VII, Letter 8.) 63. But lest the humility of so great a bishop be thought to be pressed home by words alone, it remains that from the accounts of the Greeks, recently translated for me, the same Father's humility be demonstrated by living deeds, in which indeed it is thus reported. Abbot John, a Persian, being a holy and reverend man, related to us concerning the great Gregory, the most blessed Roman pope, saying: Once I went to Rome to venerate the tombs of the holy apostles Peter and Paul;
4:222
et una dierum, cum starem in medio civita- tis, video papam Gregorium per me transiturum, et cogitavi me mittere ante eum. Cum ergo appropin- quasset mihi papa, videns quia pergerem ut mitte- rem me ante eum, sicut coram Deo dico, fratres, pri- mus misit se ante me super terram, et non ante sur- rexit quam ego prior surgerem, et amplexatus me cum multi humilitato, tribuit mihi per manum nu- mismata tria, et jussit mihi dari casulam et necessi- tates meas omnes. Glorificavi ergo Deum, qui dona- vit ei talem humilitatem circa omnes, et eleemosy- nam et charitatem. ( Pral. spirit., c. 151.) 162 64.
有一天,當我站在城中央時,看見教宗格里高利即將從我面前經過,我便決意在他面前俯伏下拜。當教宗走近我時,見我正要在他面前俯伏,弟兄們,我在神面前說:他竟先在我面前俯伏於地,而且不等我先起身,他就不肯起來;他以極大的謙卑擁抱我,親手賜給我三枚錢幣,並吩咐人給我一件外袍和我一切所需之物。於是我榮耀神,因祂賜給他這樣對待眾人的謙卑,以及施捨與愛心。(《屬靈草場》,第一五一章。)64.
and one day, as I was standing in the middle of the city, I saw Pope Gregory about to pass by me, and I resolved to prostrate myself before him. So when the pope had drawn near to me, seeing that I was moving to cast myself down before him, as I speak before God, brethren, he first cast himself down before me upon the ground, and did not rise before I rose first; and having embraced me with much humility, he gave into my hand three coins, and ordered that a cloak and all my necessities be given to me. I therefore glorified God, who had bestowed on him such humility toward all, and such almsgiving and charity. (Spiritual Meadow, ch. 151.) 64.
4:223
Hinc est quod patientissimus pastor Gre- garius penes imperatorem Mauricium, sibi prorsus in- fensum, dudum accusatus quod Malchum episcopum, sui patrimonii provisorem, pro retentis pensionibus tandiu in custodiis afflixisset quousque spiritum ex- halaret, Sabiniano suo diacono Constantinopolitano scribens, ait: (??) Unum est quod breviter suggeras serenissimis dominis nostris, quia si ego servus eo- rum in morte Langobardorum me miscere voluissem hodie Langobardorum gens nec regem, nec duces, nec comites haberet, atque in summa confusione di- visa esset. Sed quia Deum timeo, in morte cujuslibet hominis me miscere formido.
因此,那位最有耐心的牧者格里高利,先前曾在皇帝莫里斯——這位對他極其懷有敵意者——面前被控告:說他因扣留的租金,將他家業的管家馬爾庫斯主教長久囚禁折磨,直到他斷氣為止。格里高利便寫信給他在君士坦丁堡的執事撒比尼亞努,說道:有一件事你當簡要地向我們最尊貴的主上陳明:倘若我這作他們僕人的曾願意插手於倫巴底人的死亡之中,今日倫巴底民族就既無王、又無公爵、也無伯爵,反要在極大的混亂中被分裂潰散。但因我敬畏神,我懼怕插手於任何人的死亡。
Hence it is that the most patient shepherd Gregory, having some time before been accused before the emperor Maurice — who was utterly hostile to him — of having so long afflicted in custody Bishop Malchus, the steward of his patrimony, over withheld rents, until he breathed forth his spirit, wrote to his deacon Sabinianus at Constantinople, saying: There is one thing that you should briefly suggest to our most serene lords: that if I, their servant, had wished to involve myself in the death of the Lombards, today the Lombard people would have neither king, nor dukes, nor counts, but would be scattered in utter confusion. But because I fear God, I dread to involve myself in the death of any man whatever.
4:224
Malchus autem idem, episcopus neque ia custodia fuit, neque in aliqua af- flictione, sed die qua causam dixit et addictus est, nesciente me, a Bonifacio notario in domum ejus ductus est, Ibique prandidit, et honoratus est ab eo, et nocte subito mortuus est inventus, (??) ( Lib, iv ep. 47.) 65. igitur in omnibus suis dictis vel operibus, Gre- gorius imminentem futurae retributionis diem ulti- mum perpendebat, tantoque cautius cuncta cuncto- rum negotia ponderabat quanto propinquius finem mundi insistere, ruinis ejus crebrescentibus, adverte- bat. Quapropter in homiliis Evangelicis perbibet di- cens:
但這位馬爾庫斯主教,既不曾被拘禁,也不曾受任何折磨;反倒是在他申辯案情並被定罪的那一天,我全然不知情,他被書記波尼法丟帶進他自己的家中。他在那裡用了餐,受到那人的款待,夜間卻被人發現忽然死了。(第四卷,第四十七封信。)65. 因此,格里高利在他一切的言語和作為中,都衡量著那將要來臨的、末後施行報應之日;他越是察覺世界的終局逼近、其崩壞日益頻繁,就越發謹慎地權衡眾人一切的事務。因此,他在福音書講道中作見證說:
But this same Malchus, the bishop, was neither in custody nor under any affliction; rather, on the day on which he pleaded his case and was condemned, without my knowledge he was led by the notary Boniface into his own house. There he dined, and was honored by him, and in the night was suddenly found dead. (Book IV, Letter 47.) 65. Therefore in all his words and works Gregory weighed the imminent last day of the future retribution, and pondered all the affairs of all men the more cautiously the more nearly he observed the end of the world to be pressing on, as its ruins grew ever more frequent. Wherefore in his homilies on the Gospels he testifies, saying:
4:225
(??) Exsurget gens contra gentem et regnum ad- versus regnum, et erunt terne motus magni per loca, pestilentiae et fames. (??) Et quibusdam interpositis ad- junxit: (??) Et erunt signa in side et luna et stellis, et in terris pressura gentium prae confusione sonitus maris et fluctuum. Ex quibus profecto omnibus alia jam facta cernimus, alia in proximo ventura formi- damus. Nam gentem contra gentem exsurgere, ea- rumque pressuram terris insistere, plus jam in no- stris tribulationibus cernimus quam in codicibus le- gimus. Quod terrae motus urbes innumeras obrua(??) ex aliis mundi partibus, scitis, quam frequenter au- divimus. Pestilentias sine cessatione patimur.
民要攻打民,國要攻打國,多處必有大地震、瘟疫、饑荒。(參《路加福音》二十一章。)在插入若干話語之後,他又加上說:日、月、星辰要顯出異兆,地上的邦國也有困苦,因海中波浪的轟響而慌亂。這一切之中,有些我們如今已見成就,另有些我們懼怕將要臨近發生。因為民攻打民、其困苦壓在地上,我們如今在自身的患難中所見的,遠多於我們在書卷中所讀的。至於地震傾覆世上別處無數城邑,你們知道我們是何等常常聽聞。瘟疫我們不住地受苦。
Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and there shall be great earthquakes in various places, and pestilences and famines. And after certain things interposed, he added: And there shall be signs in the sun and moon and stars, and upon the earth distress of nations, by reason of the confusion of the roaring of the sea and of the waves. Of all these things, some we now behold already come to pass, others we dread as about to come near at hand. For that nation should rise against nation, and their distress press upon the earth, we now discern more in our own tribulations than we read in books. That earthquakes have overwhelmed countless cities in other parts of the world, you know how often we have heard. Pestilences we suffer without ceasing.
4:226
Signa vero in sole, et luna, et stellis adhuc aperte minime vidimus; sed quia haec non longe sint, ex ipsa jam acris immutatione colligimus. Quamvis prius quam Italia gentili gladio ferienda traderetur, igneas in coelo acies vidimus, ipsumque qui postea humani ge- neris fusus est, sanguinem coruscantem. Confusio autem maris et fluctuum necdum nova, exorta est, sed cum multa jam praenuntiata sint completa, du- bium non est quin sequantur etiam pauca quae re- stant, quia sequentium rerum certitudo est praeteri- tarum exhibitio. >(??)Et paulo post: (??) Ecce, fratres mei, jam cernimus quod audiebamus. Novis quotidie et crebrescentibus malis mundus urgetur.
至於日、月、星辰的異兆,我們尚未明顯看見;但這些並不遙遠,我們如今從空氣本身的變異便已推知。然而,在義大利被交付給遭外邦刀劍擊殺之前,我們就已在天上看見火焰般的軍陣,以及那後來從人類中傾流而出的、閃爍的血。至於海與其波浪的慌亂,尚未作為新事發生;然而既然許多已預言之事已經應驗,那餘下的少數必也隨之而來,這是毫無疑問的,因為將來之事的確據,正是過去之事的顯明。稍後又說:看哪,我的弟兄們,我們如今親見昔日所聽聞的。世界日日被新的、日益增多的災禍所逼迫。
Signs indeed in the sun, and moon, and stars we have not yet openly seen; but that these are not far off, we now gather from the very change of the air. Although, before Italy was given over to be smitten by the heathen sword, we saw fiery ranks of battle in the sky, and that very blood glittering which afterward was poured out from the human race. But the confusion of the sea and of its waves has not yet arisen as something new; yet since many things already foretold have been fulfilled, there is no doubt that the few that remain will also follow, for the certainty of things to come is the manifestation of things past. And a little after: Behold, my brethren, we now perceive what we used to hear. The world is pressed by new and ever-multiplying evils daily.
4:227
Ex illa plebe innumera quanti remanseritis aspicitis, et tamen ad- huc quotidie flagella urgent, repentini casus oppri- munt, novae nos et improvisae clades affligunt. Sicut enim in juventute viget corpus, forte et incolume manet pectus, torosa cervix, plena sunt brachia; in annis autem senilibus statura curvatur, cervix exsic- cata deponitur, frequentibus suspiriis pectus urge. tur, virtus deficit, loquentis verba anhelitus interclu- dit (nam si languor desit, plerumque senibus ipsa sa- lus aegritudo est): ita et mundus in annis prioribus vel ut in juventute viguit, ad propagandam humani generis prolem robustus fuit salute corporum vi- ri(??)is opulentia rerum pinguis;
在那無數的群眾中,你們看見自己僅存幾人,然而災殃仍日日逼迫,突發的禍患壓垮我們,新的、意想不到的災難折磨我們。因為正如身體在青年時茂盛,胸膛強健無損,頸項健壯,雙臂豐滿;但到了年老之時,身量彎曲,枯乾的頸項低垂,胸膛被頻頻的嘆息所壓迫,力氣衰退,喘息阻斷了說話者的言語(因為對老人而言,若沒有病弱,健康本身往往就是一種病):世界也照樣,在早年如同在青春中茂盛,強壯地繁衍人類的後裔,因身體的健康、氣力、資源的豐盛而豐潤;
Out of that countless multitude you behold how few of you remain, and yet still daily the scourges press on, sudden calamities crush us, new and unforeseen disasters afflict us. For just as in youth the body flourishes, the breast remains strong and unimpaired, the neck is brawny, the arms are full; but in the years of old age the stature is bent, the withered neck droops, the breast is oppressed by frequent sighs, strength fails, and gasping shuts off the words of the speaker (for if weakness be lacking, for old men their very health is often a sickness): so also the world in its earlier years flourished as though in youth, was robust for propagating the offspring of the human race, rich in the health of bodies, in strength, in abundance of resources;
4:228
at nunc ipsa sua se- nectute deprimitur, et quasi ad vicinam mortem molestiis crebrescentibus urgetur. (??) (Homil, i in Evang,) Et iterum: (??) Euntes praedicate, dicentes quia appropinquabit 163 regnum coelorum ( Matt, x, 7). Hoc jam, fratres charissimi, etiamsi Evangelium ta- ceat, mundus clamat. Ruinae namque illius voces sunt. Qui enim tot attritus percussionibus a gloria sua cecidit, quasi jam nobis e proximo regnum aliud, quod sequatur, ostendit, ipsis jam et a quibus ama- tur amarus est. Ipse enim ejus ruinae praedicant quod amandus non est.
但如今卻被自身的老邁所壓垮,並且彷彿被日益增多的困苦推向那臨近的死亡。(《福音講道》第一篇。)又說:你們去傳道,說天國近了(《馬太福音》十章7節)。我最親愛的弟兄們,這事如今縱使福音緘默不言,世界本身也在宣揚。因為它的廢墟就是它的聲音。因為那被眾多打擊所磨損、從自己榮耀中墜落的世界,彷彿已向我們指出另一個近在眼前、將要繼起的國度;如今,它連對那些愛它的人也成了苦澀。因為它自身的廢墟宣告:它不當被愛。
but now it is weighed down by its very old age, and, as it were, pressed toward its neighboring death by ever-increasing troubles. (Homily I on the Gospels.) And again: Go, preach, saying that the kingdom of heaven shall draw near (Matt. x, 7). This now, my dearest brethren, even if the Gospel be silent, the world itself proclaims. For its ruins are its voices. For he who, worn down by so many blows, has fallen from his glory, shows us, as it were, another kingdom now near at hand which is to follow; and to those very ones by whom he is loved, he is now bitter. For his own ruins proclaim that he is not to be loved.
4:229
Si enim ruinam sui domus quas- sata minaretur, quisquis in illa habitaret fugeret, et qui stantem dilexerat recedere quantocius a cadente festinaret. Si igitur mundus cadit, et nos eum aman- do complectimur, opprimi volumus potius quam ha- bitare, quia nulla nos ratio a ruina illius separat quos in ejus passionibus amor ligat. Facile ergo est nunc jam, cum destructa omnia cernimus, animum no- strum ab ejus dilectione disjungere. Sed hoc illo in tempore difficillimum fuit, quo apostoli praedicare coeleste regnum invisibile mittebantur, cum longe lateque omnia cernerent florere regna terrarum. (??) ( Homil. 4 in Evang.) 66.
因為若一座搖動的房屋將要傾倒,凡住在其中的都要逃離,那在它屹立時愛它的人,也要在它崩塌之際盡速離去。因此,若世界正在傾倒,而我們卻因愛它而擁抱它,我們就寧願被壓垮,也不肯安然居住;因為凡被愛所束縛、纏於世界苦難之中的人,沒有任何理由能使我們脫離它的傾覆。所以如今,當我們見萬物毀滅之際,要使我們的心與對它的愛脫離,是容易的。但在那時卻是極其困難,就是使徒被差遣去傳揚那看不見的天國之時,因他們遍觀四方,見地上諸國都在興盛。(《福音講道》第四篇。)66.
For if a shaken house threatened its own ruin, whoever dwelt in it would flee, and he who had loved it while standing would hasten to withdraw from it as fast as possible as it fell. If therefore the world falls, and we by loving it embrace it, we choose to be crushed rather than to dwell safely, for no reason separates us from its ruin whom love binds fast in its sufferings. It is therefore easy now, when we behold all things destroyed, to detach our mind from its love. But this was most difficult in that time when the apostles were sent to preach the invisible heavenly kingdom, when far and wide they beheld all the kingdoms of the earth flourishing. (Homily IV on the Gospels.) 66.
4:230
Quae autem de istius urbis Gregorius incommo- ditate descripserit indicabo, quatenus ii qui, nunc in ruin’s ejus habitantes, eam ordinatiorem ac per hoc valentiorem fuisse non autumant, contremiscant. Ait enim in expositionis Ezechiclis homilia octava decima sic: (??) Quid est jam, rogo, quod in hoc mundo libeat? Ubique luctus aspicimus, Ubique ge- mitus audivimus. Destructae urbes, eversa sunt castra. depopulati sunt agri, in solitudinem terra redacta est. Nullus in agris incola, pene nullus in urbibus habitator remansit;
但格里高利論到這座城的災禍所寫的話,我要指明,好叫那些如今住在它廢墟中、卻不認為它曾更有秩序因而更強盛的人戰慄。因為他在解釋《以西結書》的第十八篇講道中如此說:我問,如今在這世上還有什麼可喜悅的呢?我們到處看見哀傷,到處聽見悲嘆。城邑被毀,營壘被傾覆,田地被荒廢,地土淪為荒涼。田間再無農夫,城中幾乎不剩居民;
But what Gregory has described concerning the calamity of this city, I will point out, so that those who, now dwelling in its ruins, do not suppose it to have been more orderly and thereby more powerful, may tremble. For he speaks thus in his eighteenth homily on the exposition of Ezekiel: What is there now, I ask, that pleases in this world? Everywhere we behold mourning, everywhere we hear groaning. Cities are destroyed, camps are overthrown, the fields are laid waste, the land is reduced to solitude. No farmer remains in the fields, scarcely any inhabitant in the cities;
4:231
et tamen ipsae parvae generis hu- mani reliquiae adhuc quotidie et sine cessatione fe- riuntur, et finem non habent flagella coelestis justi- tiae, quia nec inter flagella correctae sunt actionis culpae. Alios in captivitatem duci, alios detruncari, alios interfici videmus. Quid est ergo quod in hac vi- ta libeat, fratres mei? Si talem mundum adhuc dili- gimus, non jam gaudia sed vulnera amamus. Ipsa autem quae aliquando mundi domina esse videbatur, qualis remanserit Roma conspicimus, immensis do- loribus multipliciter attrita, desolatione civium, im- pressione hostium, frequentia ruinarum:
然而人類這些微小的殘餘,仍日日不住地被擊打,天上公義的災殃沒有止息,因為即使在災殃之中,我們行為的過犯仍未得糾正。我們看見有人被擄去,有人被殘害肢體,有人被殺。那麼,我的弟兄們,這一生中還有什麼可喜悅的呢?我們若仍愛這樣的世界,我們所愛的就不是喜樂,而是創傷。而那曾似為世界之主母者——如今她所存留的光景,我們正親眼看見羅馬,被無量的悲痛以多重方式磨損,因居民的荒涼、仇敵的攻擊、廢墟的頻仍而憔悴:
and yet these small remnants of the human race are still daily and without ceasing smitten, and the scourges of heavenly justice have no end, because not even amid the scourges have the faults of our conduct been corrected. We see some led into captivity, some mutilated, some slain. What is there, then, that pleases in this life, my brethren? If we still love such a world, we love not joys but wounds. And she who once seemed to be mistress of the world — such as she now remains, we behold Rome, worn down in manifold ways by immense sorrows, by the desolation of her citizens, by the assault of enemies, by the frequency of ruins:
4:232
ita ut in ea completum esse videamus quod contra urbem Sama- riam per Ezechielem prophetam praedictum est: Pone ollam, pone, inquam, et mitte in ea aquam, et congere frusta ejus in eam; et paulo post; Efferbuit coctio ejus, et decocta sunt ossa ejus in medio illius; atque iterum: Congere ossa quae igne succendam, consumentur carnes, et coquetur universa compositio, et ossa tabescent. Pone quoque eam super prunas va- cuam, ut incalescat et liquefiat aes ejus ( Ezech. xxiv, 10 et seq.).Tunc enim nobis olla posita est, cum haec est civitas constituta.
以致我們見昔日藉先知以西結指著撒瑪利亞城所預言的,在她身上得了應驗:要將鍋放上,我說,放上,倒水在其中,把肉塊聚集在裡面;稍後又說:鍋中的湯滾沸了,其中的骨頭也煮爛了;又說:要把骨頭堆起來,我要用火燒它,肉必被煮盡,整鍋要煮透,骨頭也要枯焦。你要把空鍋放在炭火上,使它燒熱,其中的銅要熔化(《以西結書》二十四章10節及以下)。因為那時鍋就為我們放上了,就是這城被建立之時。
so that in her we see fulfilled what was foretold against the city of Samaria through the prophet Ezekiel: Set on the pot, set it on, I say, and put water into it, and gather its pieces into it; and a little after: Its cooking has boiled up, and its bones are boiled away in the midst of it; and again: Heap together the bones, which I will kindle with fire; the flesh shall be consumed, and the whole mixture shall be cooked, and the bones shall waste away. Set it also empty upon the coals, that it may grow hot, and its bronze may melt (Ezek. xxiv, 10 and following). For then the pot was set for us, when this city was established.
4:233
Tunc enim in ea aqua missa est, et frusta ejus congesta sunt, quando ad cam undique populi confluebant, qui, velur aqua calens, actionibus mundi fervescerent, et quasi frusta car- nium in ipso suo fervore liquarentur. De qua bene Dicitur: Efferbuit coctio ejus, et decocta sunt ossa illius in medio ejus: quia prius quidem in ea vehementer incaluit actio gloriae saecularis, sed postmodum ipsa gloria cum suis sequacibus defecit. Per ossa etenim potentes sacculi, per carnes vero populi designantur: quia sicut carnes ossibus portantur, ita per potentes sacculi, infirmitas regitur populorum. Sed ecce jam de illa omnes hujus saeculi potentes ablati sunt: os- sa ergo excocta sunt.
因為那時水就倒入其中,肉塊也聚集了,就是萬民從四方湧向她之時,他們如同燒熱的水,因世界的作為而沸騰,又彷彿肉塊,在自己的熱度中被熔化。論到這事,經上說得好:鍋中的湯滾沸了,其中的骨頭也煮爛了:因為起初世俗榮耀的活動在她裡面猛烈地燒熱,但後來那榮耀連同它的追隨者都衰敗了。因為骨頭表明世上有權勢的人,肉表明百姓:因為正如肉被骨頭承載,世人的軟弱也照樣藉世上有權勢者被治理。但看哪,如今這世上一切有權勢的都已從她被奪去:所以骨頭被煮爛了。
For then water was put into it, and its pieces were gathered together, when peoples flowed to it from every side, who, like heated water, boiled with the deeds of the world, and, as it were, like pieces of flesh, were melted in their own very fervor. Of which it is well said: Its cooking has boiled up, and its bones are boiled away in the midst of it: because first indeed within it the activity of worldly glory grew violently hot, but afterward that very glory with its followers failed. For by the bones are signified the powerful ones of the world, and by the flesh the peoples: because as flesh is borne by the bones, so through the powerful ones of the world the weakness of the peoples is governed. But behold, now all the powerful ones of this world have been taken away from her: therefore the bones have been boiled away.
4:234
Ecce populi defecerunt: car- nes ejus 164 liquefactae sunt. Dicatur ergo: Conge- re ossa quae igne succendam, consumentur carnes, et coquetur universa compositio, et ossa tabescent. Ubi enim senatus? ubi jam populus? Contabuerunt ossa, consumptae sunt carnes, omnis in ea saccularium di- gnitatum ordo extinctus est. Excocta est universa compositio ejus, et tamen ipsos nos paucos qui re- mansimus, adhuc quotidie gladii, adhuc quot die in- numerae tribulationes premunt. Dicatur ergo: i. Quia enim senatus deest, populus interiit; et tamen in paucis qui (??)uat dolores et gemitus quotidie multiplicantur: jam va- cua ardet Roma.
看哪,百姓已然衰亡:她的肉已被熔化。所以當說:要把骨頭堆起來,我要用火燒它,肉必被煮盡,整鍋要煮透,骨頭也要枯焦。因為元老院在哪裡?如今百姓在哪裡?骨頭已枯焦,肉已煮盡,她裡面世俗尊位的一切等級都已熄滅。她整鍋都已煮爛,然而連我們這少數殘存者,仍日日被刀劍、日日被無數患難所逼迫。所以當說:因為元老院已去,百姓已亡;然而在少數殘存者之中,愁苦與悲嘆日日增多:如今空虛的羅馬在焚燒。
Behold, the peoples have failed: her flesh has been melted away. Let it therefore be said: Heap together the bones, which I will kindle with fire; the flesh shall be consumed, and the whole mixture shall be cooked, and the bones shall waste away. For where is the senate? where now is the people? The bones have wasted away, the flesh is consumed, every rank of worldly dignities within her is extinguished. Her whole mixture has been boiled away, and yet even us few who remain, still daily the swords, still daily countless tribulations press upon. Let it therefore be said: For since the senate is gone, the people has perished; and yet among the few who remain, sorrows and groans are daily multiplied: now empty Rome burns.
4:235
Quid autem ista de hominibus dici- mus, cum ruinis crebrescentibus ipsa quoque ejus destrui aedificia videmus? Unde apte de civitate jam vacua subditur: Incalescat et liquefiat aes ejus. Jam enim et ipsa olla consumitur, in qua prius carnes ct ossa consumebantur: quia postquam defecerunt ho- mines, etiam parietes cadunt. Ubi enim sunt qui in ejus aliquando gloria laetabantur? Ubi eorum pompa? ubi superbia? ubi frequens et immoderatum gau- dium? Impletum est in ea quod contra destructam Niniven per prophetam dicitur: Ubi est habitaculum leonum, et pascua catulorum leonum ( Nahum. ii, 11)?
但我們為何論到人說這些話呢?既然隨著廢墟日增,我們也見她的建築本身正在被毀滅。因此,論到這如今已空虛的城,經上恰當地補充說:使它燒熱,其中的銅要熔化。因為如今連那鍋本身也被消滅,就是先前肉與骨頭在其中被煮盡之鍋:因為在人衰亡之後,牆垣也倒塌了。因為那些曾以她的榮耀為樂的人在哪裡?他們的排場在哪裡?他們的驕傲在哪裡?那頻繁而無節制的歡樂在哪裡?先知指著被毀的尼尼微所說的,已在她身上應驗:獅子的洞和少壯獅子餵養之處在哪裡呢(《那鴻書》二章11節)?
But why do we say these things about men, when, with ruins ever multiplying, we see her very buildings also being destroyed? Whence it is fittingly added concerning the now-empty city: Let it grow hot, and let its bronze melt. For now the very pot too is consumed, in which formerly the flesh and bones were consumed: because after the men failed, the walls also fall. For where are those who once rejoiced in her glory? Where is their pomp? where their pride? where the frequent and unrestrained rejoicing? There has been fulfilled in her what is said against destroyed Nineveh through the prophet: Where is the dwelling of the lions, and the pastures of the young lions (Nahum ii, 11)?
4:236
An ejus duces ac principes leones non erant, qui per diversas mundi provincias discurrentes prae- dam saeviendo et interficiendo rapiebant? Hinc leonum catuli inveniebant pascua: quia pueri, adolescentes, juvenes saeculares et saecularium filii, huc un(??)?ique concurrebant, cum proficere in hoc mundo voluis- sent. Sed ecce jam desolata, ecce contrita, ecce ge- mitibus oppressa est. Jam nemo ad eam currit, ut in hoc mundo proficiat. Jam nullus potens et violentus remansit, qui opprimendo, praedam diripiat. Dicamus ergo: Ubi est habitaculum leonum, et pascua catulo - rum leonum ? Contingit ei quod de Judaea novimus per prophetam dictum: Dilata calvitium tuum sicut aquila ( Mich. i, 10).
她的首領與君王豈不是獅子嗎?他們奔馳於世界各省之間,藉著兇暴與殺戮攫取獵物?因此少壯獅子找到餵養之處:因為孩童、少年、世俗的青年,以及世俗人的兒子,凡想在這世上出人頭地的,都從四方蜂擁而至。但看哪,如今她已荒涼,看哪,她已破敗,看哪,她被悲嘆所壓。如今再無人奔向她,要在這世上飛黃騰達。如今再無有權勢兇暴者存留,能藉欺壓劫掠財物。所以我們當說:獅子的洞和少壯獅子餵養之處在哪裡呢?先知指著猶大所說的,臨到了她:你要擴大你的禿頭,如同鷹一般(《彌迦書》一章16節)。
Were not her leaders and princes lions, who, ranging through the various provinces of the world, seized their prey by raging and slaying? Hence the young lions found their pastures: because boys, adolescents, worldly youths and the sons of worldly men flocked hither from every side, when they wished to advance in this world. But behold, now she is made desolate, behold, she is worn down, behold, she is oppressed by groans. Now no one runs to her to advance in this world. Now no powerful and violent one remains, who by oppressing might snatch away plunder. Let us therefore say: Where is the dwelling of the lions, and the pastures of the young lions? There befalls her what we know was said of Judea through the prophet: Widen your baldness like the eagle (Micah i, 16).
4:237
Calvitium quippe hominis in solo capite fieri solet, calvitium vero aquilae in loto fit corpore, quia cum valde senuerit, plumae ejus ac pennae ex omnibus illius membris cadunt. Calvitium ergo suum sicut aquila dilatat, quia plumas perdidit dum populum amisit. Alarum quippe pennae cecide- runt cum quibus volare ad praedam consueverat, quia homines ejus potentes extincti sunt per quos aliena rapiebat. Item in Dialogorum libro secundo: (??) Praeterea, inquit, antistes Canusinae ecclesiae ab Benedictum Domini famulum venire consueverat, quem vi(??) Dei pro vitae suae merito valde diligebat. Is itaque dum cum illo de ingressu regis Totilae et Ramanae urbis perditione colloquium haberet, dixit:
因為人的禿頭通常只發生在頭上,而鷹的禿卻遍及全身,因為當牠極其衰老時,牠的翎毛和羽翼從牠全身的肢體上脫落。所以她像鷹一般擴大她的禿頭,因為她既失去了她的百姓,就失去了她的羽毛。因為她翅膀的羽毛已脫落,就是她素來藉以飛向獵物的羽毛,因為她那些有權勢的人——她素來藉以劫掠他人之物者——已被除滅。同樣在《對話錄》第二卷中:他說,此外,卡努西烏姆教會的主教素來慣於來到主的僕人本篤那裡,本篤因他生平的德行,極愛他這位神人。於是當他與本篤談論到托提拉王的來臨與羅馬城的毀滅時,說道:
For baldness in a man is wont to occur on the head alone, but the baldness of the eagle occurs over the whole body, because when it has grown very old, its feathers and plumes fall from all its members. She therefore widens her baldness like the eagle, because she has lost her feathers since she has lost her people. For the plumes of her wings have fallen, with which she was accustomed to fly to her prey, because her powerful men, through whom she seized what belonged to others, have been extinguished. Likewise in the second book of the Dialogues: Moreover, he says, the bishop of the church of Canusium was accustomed to come to Benedict, the servant of the Lord, whom, for the merit of his life, he loved greatly as a man of God. So while he was holding conversation with him about the entry of King Totila and the destruction of the city of Rome, he said:
4:238
Per hunc re gem civitas ista destruetur, ut jam amplius non inha- bitetur. Cui vir Dei respondit: Roma a gentibus non exterminabitur, sed tempestatibus, coruscis, turbini- bus ac terrae motu fatigata marcescet in semetipsa. Cujus prophetiae mysteria nobis jam facta sunt luce clariora, qui in hac urbe dissoluta mcenfc, eversas domos, destructas ecclesias tui bine cernimus; ejus- que aedificia longo senio lassata, quia ruinis crebres- centibus prosternantur, videmus.i (Dial. I. n, c. 15.) Item in epistola Joanni, episcopo Ravennati, post ali,ua:
藉這王,這城必被毀滅,以致不再有人居住。神人回答他說:羅馬必不被列邦滅絕,卻要被暴風、閃電、旋風和地震所磨損,在自身之內枯萎凋殘。這預言的奧祕,如今在我們看來已比光更明亮,我們在這解體的城中親見破碎的牆垣、傾覆的房屋、被毀的教堂;並見它那些因長久年歲而疲憊的建築,隨著廢墟日增而傾倒。(《對話錄》第二卷,第十五章。)同樣在致拉溫納主教約翰的信中,在若干話之後:
By this king this city shall be destroyed, so that it shall no longer be inhabited. To whom the man of God replied: Rome shall not be exterminated by the nations, but, worn down by tempests, lightnings, whirlwinds, and earthquake, it shall wither away within itself. The mysteries of which prophecy have now become clearer to us than light, we who in this dissolved city behold the shattered walls, the overthrown houses, the destroyed churches; and we see its buildings, wearied by long age, laid low as its ruins ever multiply. (Dialogues, Book II, ch. 15.) Likewise in the letter to John, bishop of Ravenna, after some other things:
4:239
< Si quo modo est aliquando locus oblinendi, agat apud exarchum fraternitas vestra, ut pacem cum Ariulpbo, si aliquid possumus, faciamus, quia miles de Romana urbe* tuitus est, 165 sicut ipse noviu Th odosiani vero qui hic remamerunt, rogam non accipientes, vix ad murorum quidem custodiam se ac ommodanl, et destituta ab om iibus civitas, si pacem ejus non habet, quomodo subsistet? i (Regist. /. n, ep. 46.) 67.
倘若有任何辦法、有時機可以取得它,願你的弟兄之情與總督交涉,使我們得與阿里烏爾夫締結和平,若我們能有所作為的話,因為軍隊已從羅馬城撤走,正如你自己所知。而那狄奧多西軍團中留在此地的人,既得不到餉銀,甚至連城牆的守衛都幾乎不肯盡力;一座被眾人所棄的城,若得不到他的和平,怎能存續呢?(《書信集》第二卷,第四十六封信。)67.
If there is in any way a chance sometime of gaining it, let your fraternity act with the exarch, that we may make peace with Ariulf, if we can do anything, because the soldiery has been withdrawn from the city of Rome, as you yourself know. But those of the Theodosian band who have remained here, receiving no pay, scarcely apply themselves even to the guard of the walls; and a city forsaken by all, if it does not have his peace, how shall it subsist? (Register, Book II, Letter 46.) 67.
4:240
Tantis curarum tumultibus pro animaram pa- riter ac civitatis custodia Gregorius gravabatur, ut in coli molestias corruens, non solum ( sicut propo- suerat) per ordinem Ezechielis mysteria minime per- tractaret, verumeliam hostilibus incursionibus, mul- tisque corporis debilitatibus aggravatus, a studio expositionis omnino desisteret, et ad dies illos se pervenisse defleret, atque dissolutionem sui corporis tolis conatibus flagitaret. Quapropter eidem Joanni e'piscopo queritur, dicens: < Quod multis vest;oe beatitudini minime respondi, non boc torpori meo, sed languori deputate:
格里高利被如此眾多憂慮的紛擾所壓,為要一同保守眾人的靈魂與城邑,以致他陷入心靈的困苦,不但沒有(如他先前所計劃的)依次講論《以西結書》的奧祕,反倒又被仇敵的侵擾和身體的諸多病弱所壓垮,完全停止了解經的工作,並哀嘆自己竟活到了那樣的日子,且竭盡全力祈求自己身體的解脫。因此,他向這同一位約翰主教訴苦說:至於我對你聖德所答覆的事甚少,這不當歸於我的怠惰,而當歸於我的病弱:
With so great tumults of cares Gregory was burdened, for the safeguarding alike of souls and of the city, that, falling into mental afflictions, he not only did not (as he had proposed) treat in order the mysteries of Ezekiel, but, weighed down also by hostile incursions and by many bodily infirmities, he desisted altogether from the labor of exposition, and lamented that he had arrived at those days, and demanded with all his efforts the dissolution of his own body. Wherefore to the same bishop John he complains, saying: That I have answered your beatitude on few matters, impute this not to my sloth, but to my sickness:
4:241
quia peccatis meis facien- tibus, eo tempore quo Ariulphus ad Romanam urbem veniens, alios occidit, alios detruncavit, tanta moesti- tia affectus sum, ut in coli molestiam caderem. > (Ibid.) Item in expositione ultimae visionis Ezechielis pro - pbe ae: « Quia mullis curis prementibus, Ezechielis prophetae librum coram charitate vestra totum per ordinem perscrutari non licuit, bonis vestris deside- riis placuit petere, ut saltem extrema ejus visio, quae ei facta est de aedificio in monte constituto, quae et cunctis est visionibus ejus obscurior, exponi debuis- set. Et quidem voluntati vestrae me parere necesse est. Sed duo sunt quae hac in re perturbant animum meum.
因為由於我的罪,在那時,當阿里烏爾夫來到羅馬城,殺了一些人、殘害了另一些人,我被如此深的憂傷所影響,以致陷入心靈的困苦。(同上。)同樣在對先知以西結末後異象的解釋中:因為有許多憂慮相逼,不容我在你們愛心面前將先知以西結全書依次查考,你們美好的心願便樂意請求:至少要將他末後的異象——就是關於建立在山上的殿宇向他所顯的,也是他一切異象中最晦澀者——加以講解。我確實必須順從你們的意願。但在這件事上,有兩樣使我心煩擾。
for, by reason of my sins, at that time when Ariulf, coming to the city of Rome, killed some and mutilated others, I was affected with such great sadness that I fell into a mental affliction. (Ibid.) Likewise in the exposition of the last vision of the prophet Ezekiel: Because, with many cares pressing on, it was not permitted to search through in order before your charity the whole book of the prophet Ezekiel, it pleased your good desires to request that at least his last vision — which was made to him concerning the building set upon the mountain, and which is more obscure than all his visions — should be expounded. And indeed it is necessary for me to obey your will. But there are two things which in this matter disturb my mind.
4:242
Unum, quod haec eadem vhio tantae obscu i- tatis nebulis tegitur, ut vix in ea aliquid, intellectu interlucente, videatur. Aliud, quod jam Agilulphum, Langobardorum regem, ad obsidionem nostram sum- mopere festi i autem, Padum transisse cognovimus. UnJe pensate, fratres charissimi, in caiigin* sis ac mysticis sensibus quid valeat mens misera, timoris sui perturbationibus occupata. Quanto enim circa ter- rena plus satagii, tanto in his quae sunt coelestia mi- mis videt: pro eo quod curis suis extra se ducitur, valde intus minor ea: quia scriptum est: Deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem (Sup. 9, 15).
其一,這同一異象被如此深的晦暗雲霧所遮蔽,以致在其中幾乎看不見什麼,理解力只是微弱地透射而過。其二,我們如今得知,倫巴底王阿吉盧爾夫竭盡全力急欲圍攻我們,已渡過波河。因此,最親愛的弟兄們,你們當思想:一顆可憐的心,被自身恐懼的紛擾所佔據,在幽暗奧祕的意義上能有何作為呢?因為它越是為地上的事忙亂,就越少看見那屬天之事:正因它被自己的憂慮引到自身之外,它在自己裡面就大大減弱;因為經上記著說:屬地的居所壓抑思慮繁多的心(《智慧篇》九章15節)。
One, that this same vision is veiled with clouds of such great obscurity that scarcely anything is seen in it, with the understanding shining through only faintly. The other, that we have now learned that Agilulf, king of the Lombards, hastening with all his might to besiege us, has crossed the Po. Whence consider, dearest brethren, in dark and mystical meanings what a wretched mind can avail, occupied by the disturbances of its own fear. For the more it busies itself about earthly things, the less it sees in those things that are heavenly: for this reason, that it is drawn outside itself by its cares, it is far less within itself; because it is written: The earthly habitation presses down the mind that ponders many things (Wisdom ix, 15).
4:243
Quae enim superiora penetrare, etiam collecta, non sufficit, pensate quid agefe poterit divisa. Sci- mus autem omnes quia et fluvius qui in mullis rivis dividitur a suo alveo siccatur. liem in ejusdim prophetae tractatibus, homilia 11: i Sive, inquit, justus in culpa, sive peccator in morte corruat, speculatori timendum est ne hunc ex suo silentio rcaclus peccantium pariter involvat. Sed in- ierim, dum loquor, avertere a memelipso oculos volo, et ecce iterum sermo divinus me impingit in memetipsum, ut ineam negligenliam videam, ct mihi dici haec quae audio pertimescam. Sicut enim supe- rius dixi, cujus cor innumeris curis sparsum, sc ad se colligat?
因為那即使聚攏一處也不足以透入上界之事的心,你們想想,當它被分散時又能有何作為。但我們都知道,就連一條分成許多支流的河,也必從它的河道乾涸。同樣在論同一位先知的講論中,第十一篇講道:他說,無論義人陷於過犯,或罪人陷於死亡,守望者都當懼怕,惟恐自己的緘默使他一同陷入犯罪者的罪疚中。但當我說話之際,我想把眼目從自身移開,看哪,神的話語又把我撞向我自身,使我看見自己的疏忽,並懼怕我所聽見的這些話乃是對我說的。因為,正如我上面所說,一顆分散於無數憂慮中的心,怎能將自己聚攏歸於自己呢?
For that which, even when gathered together, does not suffice to penetrate the things above, consider what it can do when divided. But we all know that even a river which is divided into many streams is dried up from its channel. Likewise in the treatises on the same prophet, homily 11: Whether, he says, the righteous man fall into fault, or the sinner into death, the watchman must fear lest his own silence involve him equally in the guilt of those who sin. But meanwhile, while I speak, I wish to turn my eyes away from my very self, and behold, again the divine discourse dashes me against my very self, so that I may see my own negligence, and dread that these things which I hear are said to me. For, as I said above, whose heart, scattered among countless cares, gathers itself to itself?
4:244
Quando etenim possum et ea quae circa me sunt sollicite omnia curare, et memetipsum, adu- nato sensu, conspicere? Quando possum pravorum nequitias insequendo corrigere, bonorum actus lau- dando et admonendo custo.lire, aliis leirorem atque aliis dulcedinem demonstrare? Quando valeo, et de his quae sunt necessaria fratribus cogitare, et contra hostiles gladios dc Urbis vigiliis sollicitudinem ge- rere, ne incursione 166 subita cives pereant pro- videre, et inter haec omnia pro animarum custodia plene atque elficauler verbum exhortationis impen- dere? Loqui etenim de Deo quietae valde et liberae mentis et.
因為我何時才能既仔細照顧我周圍的一切事,又以合一的心思默觀我自身呢?我何時才能既藉追究來糾正惡人的邪惡,又藉稱讚與勸誡來保守善人的行為,向一些人顯出威嚴、向另一些人顯出溫柔呢?我何時才能既思想弟兄們所需之事,又為抵禦仇敵的刀劍而在城邑的守望中操心,並豫防免得因突然的侵襲使市民滅亡,並在這一切事中,為保守眾人的靈魂而充分有效地施予勸勉之道呢?因為講論神,乃屬於極其寧靜自由的心。
For when can I both carefully attend to all the things that are around me, and, with a united mind, contemplate my very self? When can I both correct the wickednesses of the wicked by pursuing them, and guard the deeds of the good by praising and admonishing, and show terror to some and sweetness to others? When can I both think on those things that are necessary for the brethren, and bear anxiety against hostile swords in the watches of the City, and provide lest by a sudden incursion the citizens perish, and amid all these things fully and effectively dispense the word of exhortation for the guardianship of souls? For to speak of God belongs to a very quiet and free mind.
4:245
Tunc namque bene lingua dirigitur in sermone, cum secure sensus quieverit in tranquilli- tate: quia nec concussa aqua imaginem conspicien- tis reddit, sed tunc in ea vultus intendentis aspicitur, cum non movetur. Quam ergo exhortationem vobis speculator vester, fratres charissimi, faciat, quem tot rerum confusio perturbat? » Et paulo post: < Sacerdos etiam post compunctionem ac lacrymas cogitur necessaria quaeque liliorum suorum cogno- scere, et ea qua: reiugii animo patienter audire, at- que post suspiria coelestium, quorumlibet carna ium hominum onera portare, et saepe cum supervenien- tibus cor in diversam qualitatem transfundere. Nam aliquando de lucris spiritualibus gaudet;
因為惟有當心思安穩地憩息於寧靜之中時,舌頭在言談中才能被引導得宜:因為被攪動的水不能映出注視者的形像,惟有當水不動時,凝視者的容貌才得以顯現。那麼,最親愛的弟兄們,你們的守望者——被如此眾多事務的紛亂所擾者——能向你們作出何等的勸勉呢?稍後又說:一位司祭,即使在痛悔與流淚之後,仍被迫要留意他兒女們一切所需之事,並以忍耐的心聽那些本應逃避之事,並在為屬天之事嘆息之後,承擔任何屬肉體之人的重擔,且往往要按著臨到他的人,將自己的心轉入不同的心境。因為他有時為屬靈的收穫而喜樂;
For then the tongue is well directed in discourse, when securely the mind has rested in tranquillity: because water when shaken does not render the image of the beholder, but then the face of the one gazing into it is seen, when it is not moved. What exhortation, then, can your watchman make to you, dearest brethren, whom the confusion of so many affairs disturbs? And a little after: A priest, even after compunction and tears, is compelled to take cognizance of whatever things are necessary for his sons, and to hear with patient mind those things which are matter for flight, and after the sighs for heavenly things, to bear the burdens of any carnal men whatever, and often to pour his heart into a different disposition according to those who come upon him. For sometimes he rejoices over spiritual gains;
4:246
sed cum quilibet moerens supervenerit, nisi ejus moerorem in' se susceperit, tribulationi illius compaliens non est. Et aliquando de damnis animarum luget; sed repente superveniunt qui de suis prosperitatibus laetantur,, quorum si laetitiae sacerdos non congaudet, minus amare creditur filios in quorum gaudio non exsultat,, praecipue cum Paulus dicat: Gaudere cum gaudenti- bus, flere cum flentibus ( Rem. xii, 15). Nihil ergo tam onerosum in ordine sacerdotum video quam rigorem mentis compalien lo flcrlere, et cnm per- sonis supervenientibus animum mulare; et tamen hoc valde est necessarium.
但當一個哀傷的人臨到他,他若不把那人的憂傷接入自己裡面,就不能對那人的患難存憐憫之心。他有時為靈魂的喪亡而哀慟;但忽然有人臨到,是為自己的順境而歡喜的,司祭若不與他們的喜樂同樂,就被認為較少愛那些兒女——他不在其歡樂中歡騰的兒女——尤其保羅既說:與喜樂的人要同樂,與哀哭的人要同哭(《羅馬書》十二章15節)。因此,在司祭的職分中,我看沒有什麼比藉憐憫來屈折心思的剛硬、並按臨到他的人來改變心境更為沉重的了;然而這卻是極其必要的。
but when someone mourning comes upon him, unless he takes that man's grief into himself, he does not have compassion on his tribulation. And sometimes he mourns over the losses of souls; but suddenly there come upon him those who rejoice over their own prosperities, and if the priest does not rejoice together with their joy, he is believed to love less the sons in whose joy he does not exult, especially since Paul says: Rejoice with them that rejoice, weep with them that weep (Rom. xii, 15). I see, therefore, nothing so burdensome in the order of priests as to bend the rigor of the mind by compassionating, and to change the disposition according to those who come upon him; and yet this is very necessary.
4:247
Nam quando ex praedica- tione ejus a 1 boni operis gratiam.peccator reducitur, si ipse qui praedicat videlur ingratus? i (Prccfat. /. n in E:ech.) Item in fine ejusdem voluminis: « Eccc haec, ut Domino largiente potuimus, coram vobis, fratres charissimi, rimati sumus. Nemo autem me icpreheii- dat b si post hanc locutionem cessavero, quia, sicut omnes cernifis, nostrae tribulationes excreverunt. Undique gladiis circumfusi sumus, undique imminens mortis periculum timemus. Alii detruncatis ad nos manibus redeunt; alii capti, alii interempti nun- tiantur. Jam cogor linguam ab expositione retinere, «nia laedet animam meam vitae meae (Job. x).
因為當罪人藉他的講道被領回善工的恩典時,那傳道之人自己若顯為不感恩,豈不可惜?(《以西結書講論》第二卷序言。)同樣在同一卷末:看哪,最親愛的弟兄們,這些事,照著主所賜給我們的力量,我們已在你們面前探究了。但願無人責備我,若在這番講論之後我就止住,因為正如你們都看見的,我們的患難已加增了。我們四面被刀劍圍困,四面懼怕臨近的死亡危險。有人斷了手回到我們這裡;有人被報為被擄,有人被殺。如今我被迫止住舌頭,不再解經,因為我的心厭煩我的性命(《約伯記》十章1節)。
For when a sinner is brought back to the grace of good work by his preaching, if he who preaches appears ungrateful? (Preface to Book II on Ezekiel.) Likewise at the end of the same volume: Behold, these things, as the Lord bestowing it enabled us, we have searched out before you, dearest brethren. But let no one reproach me if after this discourse I shall cease, because, as you all discern, our tribulations have grown greater. On every side we are surrounded by swords, on every side we fear the imminent peril of death. Some return to us with hands cut off; others are reported captured, others slain. Now I am compelled to hold back my tongue from exposition, for my soul is weary of my life (Job x, 1).
4:248
Jam nullus in me sacri eloquii studium requirat, quia versa est iu luctum cithara mea, et organum meum in vocem flentium (Job. xxx). Jam cordis oculus iu mysteriorum discussione non vigilat, quia dormita- vit anima mea prae taedio (Psai. cxvm). Jam nvnus lectio animo du’c:s est, quia oblitus sum manducare panem meum a voce gemitus mei (Ptal. ci). Cui autem vivere non licet, de Scripturae sacrae sensibus loqui mystica qualiter libet? El qui cogor quotidie amara bibere, quanlo possum dulcia propinare? > (liomil. ult.) Item Ita'ic» patrici» et Venantio, exmonacho patricio:
如今但願無人要求我從事聖言的研究,因為我的琴變為悲哀之聲,我的簫變為哀哭之音(《約伯記》三十章31節)。如今我心的眼目在探討奧祕時不再警醒,因為我的心因愁苦而困倦(《詩篇》一一九篇28節)。如今誦讀對我的心思少有甘甜,因為我因唉哼的聲音忘記吃我的飯(《詩篇》一〇二篇4節)。對一個不得存活的人,講論聖經意義中的奧祕之事,怎能使他歡喜呢?而我這被迫天天喝苦水的人,又怎能斟出甘甜來呢?(末篇講道。)同樣致貴婦伊塔利卡與前修士、貴族維南提烏斯:
Now let no one require in me the study of the sacred eloquence, for my harp is turned to mourning, and my organ into the voice of those that weep (Job xxx, 31). Now the eye of my heart does not keep vigil in the discussion of mysteries, for my soul has slumbered from weariness (Ps. cxviii, 28). Now less is reading sweet to my mind, for I have forgotten to eat my bread because of the voice of my groaning (Ps. ci, 5). And to him who is not permitted to live, how can it be pleasing to speak of mystical things from the meanings of Sacred Scripture? And I who am compelled daily to drink bitter things, how far can I proffer sweet ones? (Last homily.) Likewise to the patrician Italica and to Venantius, the ex-monk patrician:
4:249
< Q losdam dc Sicilia venientes affectu quo debui de sospitale excellenti» vestra requirere cu- ravi, sed de assiduitate icgriludinum mihi tristia responderunt. II»c autem dicens, nec ego vobis de meipso invenio aliud quod debeam nuntiare, nisi quod, peccatis meis facientibus, ecce jam undecim menses sunt quod valde rarum est si de lecto surgcie aliquando potui. Tantis enim podagra doloribus, tantisque molestiarum premor angoribus, ut vita mihi gravissima poena sit. Quotidie enim in dolore deficio, et mortis remedium cxpectando suspiro.
有幾位從西西里來的人,我便以我所當有的情誼,關切地探問你尊駕的安康,但他們卻向我回報你疾病持續的憂傷消息。然而說到這事,論到我自己,我也找不出別的可向你們稟報,只能說:由於我的罪,看哪,如今已有十一個月之久,我極其難得能從床上起身。因為我被如此劇烈的痛風之痛、如此深重的憂患之苦所壓,以致生命對我竟成了最沉重的刑罰。因為我日日在痛苦中衰弱,我嘆息著,等候死亡的解脫。
Certain persons coming from Sicily I took care to ask, with the affection which I owed, concerning the welfare of your excellency, but they answered me sad tidings about the constancy of your illnesses. But in saying this, neither do I find anything else concerning myself which I ought to report to you, except that, by reason of my sins, behold, it is now eleven months that it is very rare if I have ever been able to rise from my bed. For I am pressed by such great pains of gout, and by such great anguishes of troubles, that life is to me a most grievous punishment. For daily I fail in pain, and I sigh, awaiting the remedy of death.
4:250
In clero voro 167 Nus urbis et populo tanti febrium languores irruerunt, ul pene nullus liber, nullus ser- vus remanserit, qui idoneus esse ad aliquod officium vel ministerium possit. De vicinis autem urbibus strages nobis mortalitatis quotidie nuntiantur. Africa aulem qualiter mortalitate et languoribus vastetur, quanto viciniores estis tanto credo quod subtilius cognovistis. De Oriente vero qui veniunt, graviores desolationes nuntiant. In his itaque omnibus, quia, appropinquante fine mundi, generalem percursionem esse cognoscimus, affligi nimis de propriis molestiis non debemus. > (Regist. /. ix, ep. 123.) Item Euh gio, palriarcb» Alexandrino:
但在這城的教牧與百姓中,發熱之病如此嚴重地侵襲而來,以致幾乎不剩一個自由人、不剩一個奴僕能勝任任何職務或事奉。從鄰近的城邑,死亡的殘害日日向我們報來。至於非洲怎樣被死亡與病疫所毀壞,你們既離得越近,我想你們必知道得越詳細。而那從東方來的人,則報告更為慘重的荒涼。因此,在這一切事上,既然我們認明世界的終局臨近,這是一場普世的浩劫,我們就不當為自己的困苦過度憂傷。(《書信集》第九卷,第一二三封信。)同樣致亞歷山大宗主教尤羅吉烏斯:
But among the clergy and people of this city such great languors of fevers have rushed in, that scarcely any freeman, scarcely any slave has remained who could be fit for any office or ministry. And from the neighboring cities the ravages of mortality are daily reported to us. But how Africa is being laid waste by mortality and languors, the nearer you are, the more subtly, I believe, you have learned. But those who come from the East report more grievous desolations. In all these things, therefore, since, as the end of the world draws near, we recognize that there is a general devastation, we ought not to be too much afflicted over our own troubles. (Register, Book IX, Letter 123.) Likewise to Eulogius, patriarch of Alexandria:
4:251
< Trans- acto anno suavissima sanctitatis vestra scripta sus- cepi, quibus pro aegiiludinis me» nimietate respon- dere nunc usque non valui. Ecce enim jam biennium pene expletur quo lectulo teneor, laniisque podagrae doloribus affligor, ut vix in diebus festis usque ad horarum trium spatium surgere valeam missarum solemnia celebrare. Mox aulem cum gravi compellor dolore decumbere, ut cruciatum mcuni non possim, gemitu interrumpente, lo'erare. Qui dolor interdum mihi lenius est, interdum nimius, sed neque ila len us ut recedat, neque ila nimius ul interficiat. Undodil ui qui quotidie in morte sum, repellar a morte.
一年過去,我收到你聖德最甘美的來函,因我病重過度,直到如今仍無力回覆。因為看哪,如今將近兩年之久,我被拘於小床,又被如此劇烈的痛風之痛所折磨,以致連在節期,我也僅勉強能起身三小時之久,去舉行彌撒的盛禮。但不久我便被劇痛所迫,重又臥下,以致我不能忍受我的痛楚,唉哼打斷了我。這痛楚有時較輕,有時極重,卻既不至於輕到消退,也不至於重到致死。因此,我這天天處於死亡中的人,反被推拒於死亡之外。
A year having passed, I received the most sweet writings of your holiness, to which, on account of the excess of my sickness, I have not until now been able to reply. For behold, now nearly two years are being completed in which I am held to my little bed, and I am afflicted by such pains of gout that scarcely on feast days am I able to rise for the space of three hours to celebrate the solemnities of the Masses. But soon I am compelled by grievous pain to lie down again, so that I cannot endure my torment, with groaning breaking in upon me. This pain is at times milder for me, at times excessive, but neither so mild that it departs, nor so excessive that it kills. Whence it comes that I who am daily in death, am repelled from death.
4:252
Nec mi- rum, quia peccator gravis tali corruptionis carcere diu teneor inclu us; unde compellor c amare: Educ de catcere animam meam ad confitendum nomini tuo, Domine (Psal. cxli, v. ull.). Sed quia meis adhuc precibus oblinere non mereor, rogo ul vestrae sancti- tatis oratio suae mihi intercessionis adjutorium prae- beat, ineque a peccati et corruptionis pondere libe- rum reddat in ilam, quam bene nostis, libertatem gloriae filiorum Dei. > (Lib. x, ep. 35.) liem eidem: < Peto autem ul pro me enixius ve- slra sanctitas orare debeal, quia podagrae doloribus, et barbarorum gladiis, et curarum afflictionibus in- cessanter premor.
這也不足為奇,因為我這深重的罪人,被長久囚禁於敗壞的牢獄之中;因此我被迫呼求:求你將我的靈魂領出監牢,使我稱謝你的名,耶和華啊(《詩篇》一四二篇7節)。但既然我憑自己的禱告尚不配得著它,我便懇求你聖德的禱告,賜我它代求的幫助,使我脫離罪與敗壞的重擔,得進入那你所深知的、神兒女之榮耀的自由(《羅馬書》八章21節)。(第十卷,第三十五封信。)同樣致同一位:但我求你聖德為我更懇切地禱告,因為我不住地被痛風之痛、蠻族的刀劍、以及憂慮的折磨所逼迫。
Nor is it any wonder, for as a grievous sinner I am long held shut up in such a prison of corruption; whence I am compelled to cry out: Bring my soul out of prison, that I may confess to your name, O Lord (Ps. cxli, last verse). But since by my own prayers I do not yet merit to obtain it, I ask that the prayer of your holiness may afford me the help of its intercession, and may render me free from the burden of sin and corruption unto that liberty of the glory of the sons of God, which you know well. (Book X, Letter 35.) Likewise to the same: But I ask that your holiness may pray more earnestly for me, because I am pressed unceasingly by pains of gout, and by the swords of the barbarians, and by the afflictions of cares.
4:253
Sed si mibi orationis vestrae opem impenditis, credo quod me contra adversa omnia fortiter juvetis, i (Lib. ix, ep, 78.) _ Γ» „. ifA.-k _M A _ _ _ _ _ _ Item eidem: i Rogo ergo ut pro me peccatore enixius oretis, quia et dolor corporis, et amaritudo cordis ex curarum afflictionibus, et immensa vastitas mortalitati', inter tot barbaronlm gladios me vehe- menter affligit. Inter quae omnia non temporalem, sed aeternam consolationem requiro, quam per me impetrare non valeo, sed per intercessionem vestrae beatiludinis hanc me oblinere confido. > {Lib. xm, ep. 41.) Ucm* Mariniano, episcopo Ravennae: « Mulum jam tempus est quo surgere de lecto non valeo:
但你若賜我禱告的援助,我信你必勇敢地幫助我抵禦一切逆境。(第九卷,第七十八封信。)同樣致同一位:所以我求你為我這罪人更懇切地禱告,因為身體的疼痛、憂慮折磨所生心中的苦楚,以及死亡的巨大蹂躪,在蠻族眾多的刀劍之間,猛烈地折磨我。在這一切之中,我所尋求的不是暫時的安慰,而是永恆的安慰,這是我憑自己無法得著的,但我信靠藉你至福的代求得著它。(第十三卷,第四十一封信。)同樣致拉溫納主教馬里尼亞努:如今已有長久之時,我不能從床上起身:
But if you bestow on me the aid of your prayer, I believe that you will bravely help me against all adversities. (Book IX, Letter 78.) Likewise to the same: I ask therefore that you pray more earnestly for me, a sinner, because both bodily pain and bitterness of heart from the afflictions of cares, and the immense devastation of mortality, amid so many swords of barbarians, vehemently afflict me. Amid all these things I seek not temporal but eternal consolation, which I am not able to obtain through myself, but I trust to obtain it through the intercession of your beatitude. (Book XIII, Letter 41.) Likewise to Marinianus, bishop of Ravenna: It is now a long time that I am not able to rise from my bed:
4:254
nam me modo podagrae dolor cruciat, modo nescio quis in toto corpore se ignis cum dolore expandit; et fit plerumque ul uuo in me tempore ardor cum do- lore confligat, el corpus in me animusque deficiat. Quantis autem aliis necessitatibus extra has quas protuli infirmitates alliciar enumerare non valeo, sed breviter dico omia sic me infectio noxii humoris imbibit, ul vivere mihi poena sit, et mortem deside- ranter ex pedem, quam gemitibus meis solam esse credo remedium.
因為時而痛風之痛折磨我,時而不知是何種帶著疼痛的火焰在我全身蔓延;且往往在同一時間,熱與痛在我裡面相爭,我的身體與心思一同衰竭。至於除了我所陳明的這些病弱之外,我還被多少別的迫切之事所困擾,我實在無法一一列舉;但我簡要地說:有害體液的感染如此浸透了我,以致活著對我竟成了刑罰,我熱切地等候死亡,我相信它是我唉哼唯一的解藥。
for now the pain of gout tortures me, now I know not what fire with pain spreads itself over my whole body; and it frequently happens that at one and the same time in me heat contends with pain, and in me both body and mind fail. But by how many other necessities, besides these infirmities which I have set forth, I am beset, I am not able to enumerate; but I say briefly: so does the infection of a noxious humor soak into me that to live is a punishment to me, and I longingly await death, which I believe to be the only remedy for my groanings.
4:255
Proinde, fraler sanctissime, divinae pro me pietatis miseiicordiam deprecare, ut percus- sionis suae 168 e/ga me flagella propitius mitiget, el patientiam tolerandi concedat, ne nimio, quod ab.it, taedio in impatientiam cor erumpat, etquaa curari per plagam poterat culpa crescat ex murmure.» (Lib. xi, ep. 32.) Item Rus licia nce patriciae: i De podagrae molesti j quam vobis eveulse signastis, et contristatus vehe menler sum ei laetatus. Lactatus, quia humor noxius inferiora petens, superiora profecto deseruit. Con- tristatus vero, quia tu tam tenuissimo corpore dolores vos ni nios perpeti pertimesco. Übi enim deesl caro, quae virtus esse poterit doloribus resistens?
所以,至聖的弟兄,求你為我懇求神良善的憐憫,使祂施恩減輕祂管教加於我身上的災殃,並賜我忍耐承受的力量,免得我因過度的困倦——但願神不容——而心生急躁,也免得那本可藉打擊得醫治的過犯,反因埋怨而增長。(第十一卷,第三十二封信。)同樣致貴婦盧斯提奇亞娜:論到你所示知臨到你的痛風之苦,我既深感憂傷,又感喜樂。喜樂,因為那有害的體液趨向下部,確已離開了上部。但憂傷,因我懼怕你這身體如此虛弱之人,忍受著過度的疼痛。因為若沒有肉體,又哪有力量能抵擋疼痛呢?
Therefore, most holy brother, entreat the mercy of divine goodness for me, that it may propitiously mitigate the scourges of its chastisement toward me, and grant the patience to endure, lest by excessive weariness — which God forbid — my heart break forth into impatience, and lest the fault which could have been healed through the blow should increase through murmuring. (Book XI, Letter 32.) Likewise to the patrician lady Rusticiana: About the trouble of gout which you signified has befallen you, I have been both vehemently saddened and gladdened. Gladdened, because the noxious humor, seeking the lower parts, has assuredly deserted the upper. But saddened, because I fear that you, with a body so very frail, endure excessive pains. For where flesh is lacking, what strength can there be to resist pains?
4:256
Me etenim, quem qualis fuerim nostis, ita amaritudo animi et assidua exacerbatio atque per hoc podagrae molestia aiTecit, ul corpus meum tamquam in sepul- tura siccatum sit unde fit ut jam raro de lecto surgere valeam. » (Lih. xr, ep. 44.) II in eidem; < Ego in tanto gemitu et occupationi- bus vivo, ul ad dies quos ago pervenisse me poeni- teal, s daque mihi in consolatione sit mortis exspecta- tio. Unde peto ut pro me orare debeatis, quatenus de hoc carnis carcere citius educat, ne (antis labori- bus diutius torquear. > (Lib. xm, ep. 22.) Item Anastasio Antiocheno:
至於我這你所知曉為人如何者,心中的苦楚、不斷的激憤,以及由此而生的痛風之苦,如此侵襲了我,以致我的身體彷彿在墳墓中枯乾了;因此如今我極少能從床上起身。(第十一卷,第四十四封信。)同樣致同一位:我活在如此深的唉哼與繁忙之中,以致我為活到我如今所度的這些日子而憂傷,死亡的盼望反成了我的安慰。因此我求你當為我禱告,使祂早日將我領出這肉體的牢獄,免得我被如此沉重的勞苦折磨得更久。(第十三卷,第二十二封信。)同樣致安提阿的亞納斯塔修:
For me indeed, whom you know what manner of man I have been, bitterness of mind and constant exasperation, and through this the trouble of gout, has so affected, that my body is as if dried up in the grave; whence it comes that I am now rarely able to rise from my bed. (Book XI, Letter 44.) Likewise to the same: I live in such great groaning and occupations, that it grieves me to have arrived at the days which I am living, and the expectation of death is to me a consolation. Whence I ask that you ought to pray for me, that He may the sooner lead me out of this prison of the flesh, lest I be tormented longer by such great labors. (Book XIII, Letter 22.) Likewise to Anastasius of Antioch:
4:257
i Rogo ut pro mei cordis in- firmitate enixius oretis, quatenus omnipotens Deus mentem meam a malis omnibus pro vestra interces- sione tueatur, et citius me de tot procellis hujus tem- pestatis eripiat, atque in aeternae quietis lillore per- ducat. > (Lib. vm, tp. 2.) 68. Tantis precibus Gregorius tandem aliquando divinitus exauditus, postquam sedem catholicae et apostolicae sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae annis Iredecim, mensibus sex et diebus decem, doctrinis pariter ac operibus felicissimis illustravit,* anno imperii Phocae secundo, indictione septima, quarto iduum Martia- rum, a carnis corruptione subtractus est, incorruptio- nis perpetuae gloria sublimandus.
我求你為我心的軟弱更懇切地禱告,使全能的神藉你的代求,保守我的心思脫離一切邪惡,並早日將我從這風暴的眾多驚濤中救出,領我到永恆安息的岸邊。(第八卷,第二封信。)68. 格里高利在如此眾多的禱告中,終於在某時蒙神垂聽;他以最蒙福的教訓與作為,照亮了大公及使徒聖羅馬教會的座位十三年六個月又十天之後,於福卡斯在位第二年、第七個丁稅期、三月望前第四日,從肉體的敗壞中被取去,要以永遠不朽的榮耀被高舉。
I ask that you pray more earnestly for the infirmity of my heart, that Almighty God, through your intercession, may guard my mind from all evils, and may the sooner snatch me out of so many storms of this tempest, and lead me to the shore of eternal rest. (Book VIII, Letter 2.) 68. Gregory, at length at some time divinely heard amid such great prayers, after he had illustrated the see of the Catholic and Apostolic holy Roman Church for thirteen years, six months, and ten days by most felicitous teachings and works alike, in the second year of the reign of Phocas, in the seventh indiction, on the fourth of the ides of March, was withdrawn from the corruption of the flesh, to be exalted with the glory of perpetual incorruption.
4:258
Qui videlicet omni vifse suae tempore sicut novas basilicas minime fa- bricarat, ita nimirum fabricatarum veterum sarta tecta cum summo studio annualiler reparabat: quas reditibus, luminaribus, officiis atque donariis cumu- lans, iu basilica beati Petri apostoli fastigium de ar- gento purissimo, quod a Leone Tertio pontifice in basilica Sixliana sanctae Marite nomini dedicata trans- latum est, fabricavit, et in basilica beati Pauli apo- stoli super altare nihilominus aliud fastigium procu- ravit.
他實在是,在他一生的全部時日中,正如他絲毫不建造新的聖殿,照樣他當然也每年以極大的熱心,修繕那些已建成的舊聖殿的屋頂與構造:他將收益、燈盞、職事與獻禮堆積於這些聖殿之上,在至福使徒彼得的聖殿中,用最純的銀打造了一座華蓋,就是教宗利奧三世從獻給聖馬利亞之名的西斯汀聖殿移來的;並在至福使徒保羅的聖殿中,在祭壇之上同樣預備了另一座華蓋。
He indeed, throughout all the time of his life, just as he did not at all build new basilicas, so of course he yearly repaired with the utmost zeal the roofs and structures of the old ones that had been built: heaping upon these revenues, lights, offices, and gifts, in the basilica of the blessed apostle Peter he fashioned a canopy of purest silver, which had been transferred by Pope Leo III from the Sistine basilica dedicated to the name of holy Mary; and in the basilica of the blessed apostle Paul, over the altar, he likewise provided another canopy.
4:259
Hujus praeterea venerabile corpus in extrema porticu basilicae beati Petri apostoli ante secretarium tunc antiquissimum, quo videlicet Leo, Simplicius, Gelasius, atque Symmachus, apostolicae sedis epi- scopi, cum nonnullis aliis tumulati, suis hM tenus epitaphiis praedicantur,sepultum tali titulo decoratur: Suscipe tem tuo corpus de corpore sumptum. Reddere quod valeas, vivificante Deo. Spiritus astra petit, lethi nil jura nocebunt,: Cui vita alterius mors magis l> illa via est. Pontificis summi hoc clauduntur membra sepulcro, | Qui Innumeris semper · vivat übique bonis. Esuriem dapibus superavit, frigora veste, » Atque animas monitis texit ab hoste sacris.
此外,他可敬的身體,被安葬在至福使徒彼得聖殿最外邊的門廊中,在那當時最古老的聖器室之前——就是利奧、辛普利丘、傑拉修與敘馬庫這幾位使徒座位的主教,連同若干別人,所安葬之處,他們的墓誌至今仍傳頌著——他被安葬,並以這樣的碑文為裝飾:地土啊,你當接受這從你身體所取之身。使你能將它歸還,當神使它復活之時。靈魂尋求星辰,死亡的權勢絲毫無損,對他而言,這道路更是另一生命之死。至高教宗的肢體被封於此墓中,願他以其無數善行永遠處處長存。他以筵席勝過饑餓,以衣裳勝過寒冷,並以神聖的勸誡遮蔽眾靈脫離仇敵。
Moreover his venerable body, in the outermost portico of the basilica of the blessed apostle Peter, before the then most ancient sacristy — in which, namely, Leo, Simplicius, Gelasius, and Symmachus, bishops of the apostolic see, together with certain others, are buried, and by their epitaphs are proclaimed to this day — was buried, adorned with this inscription: Receive, O earth, a body taken from your own body. That you may render it back, when God gives it life. The spirit seeks the stars; the laws of death shall do no harm, to whom this way is rather the death of another life. In this tomb are enclosed the limbs of the highest pontiff, who may live everywhere forever in his countless good deeds. He overcame hunger with feasts, cold with clothing, and shielded souls from the enemy with sacred admonitions.
4:260
Implebatque actu quidquid sermone docebat, Esset ut exemplum mystica verba Icquens. 169 d Anglos ad Christum vertit pietate ungLtra, Acquirens fideique agmina gente nova. Hic labor, hoc studium,e libi cuci haec p slor agebas, Ut Domino offerres plurima lucra gregis. Hisque Dei consul factus, laetare triumphi', ΛNam mercedem operum jam sine fine tenes. 69. Quo scilicet liberalissimo pastore defuncto, vebementissima fames eodem anno incubuit: el quan- to patrono tunc Roma caruit, licet rerum inopia loto pene mundo monstraverit, invidorum tamen feritas minime recognovit.
他行事成就了他言語所教導的一切,使他講述奧祕之言時,自身成為榜樣。他以溫柔的虔敬使盎格魯人歸向基督,為信德從一個新的民族贏得眾軍。牧者啊,這是他的勞苦、他的熱忱、他的關切,使你能向主獻上你羊群眾多的得益。他藉此作了神的執政官,當在凱旋中歡欣,因你如今無窮無盡地持有你工作的賞賜。69. 如今,這位最慷慨的牧者既已離世,一場最猛烈的饑荒便降於同一年;而羅馬那時失去了何等偉大的庇護者,雖然資源的匱乏將這事顯明於幾乎全世界,那些嫉妒者的兇殘卻絲毫不肯承認。
And he fulfilled in deed whatever he taught in word, that he might be an example, speaking mystical words. By tender piety he turned the Angles to Christ, acquiring for the faith armies from a new people. This was his labor, this his zeal, this his care, O shepherd, that you might offer to the Lord many gains of your flock. And made hereby God's consul, rejoice in triumphs, for you now hold the reward of your works without end. 69. Now, this most generous shepherd being dead, a most violent famine fell upon that same year; and how great a patron Rome then lost, although the want of resources showed it to almost the whole world, the ferocity of the envious nevertheless in no way acknowledged.
4:261
Nam sicut a majoribus f traditur, cum calumniarum veterum incentores, Gregorium prodigum dilapidaloreraque multiplicis patriarcha tus thesauri perstreperent, deficiente personali materie, ad comburendos libros ejus coeperunt pariter anhela- re. Quorum dum quosdam jam combussissent, ac re- liquos vellent exurere, Petrus Diaconus familiarissi- mus ejus, cum quo qualuor Dialogorum libros dispu- taverat, creditur vehementissime obstitisse dicens, ad oblilerandam ejus memoriam librorum exustionem nihil proficere quorum exemplaria, diversis petenti- bus, mundi ambitum penelrassent;
因為,正如先輩所傳,當那些古老誣衊的煽動者喧嚷著說額我略是揮霍者、是牧首職多重寶藏的浪費者時,由於缺乏針對其本人的把柄,他們便一同急切地想要焚燒他的書籍。當他們已經焚毀了其中一些、又想把其餘的付之一炬時,據信他最親密的朋友、與他一同討論過《對話錄》四卷的伯多祿執事極力阻止,說焚書對於抹去他的記憶毫無用處,因為這些書的抄本已被各方求索者傳遍了整個世界的疆域;
For, as is handed down by our forebears, when the instigators of old calumnies were noisily proclaiming that Gregory was a squanderer and a dissipator of the manifold treasure of the patriarchate, and when their personal grounds failed them, they began alike to pant after burning his books. And when they had already burned some of them, and wished to consume the rest with fire, Peter the Deacon, his most intimate friend, with whom he had discussed the four books of the Dialogues, is believed to have resisted most vehemently, saying that the burning of his books availed nothing toward blotting out his memory, since copies of them, sought by many different people, had penetrated to the whole circuit of the world;
4:262
subjungens im- mane sacrilegium esse, tanti Patris tot cl tales libros exurere, super cujus caput ipse Spiritum sanctum in similitudine columbae tractantis frequentissime per- spexisset.
他又補充說,焚燒這位如此偉大的教父那麼多、那麼優秀的書籍,乃是可怕的褻瀆之罪;因為他自己曾屢次親眼看見聖神以鴿子的形象降在這位正在講解的教父頭上。
adding that it was a monstrous sacrilege to burn so many and such books of so great a Father, upon whose head he himself had most frequently beheld the Holy Spirit in the likeness of a dove as he was expounding.
4:263
Cumque dudum devotum populum Diaco- nus cerneret occasione temporis cum invidis resul- tare, in hoc omnium sententiam dicitur provocasse, ut, si quod dixerat jurejurando confirmans mori con- linuo meruisset, ipsi a librorum exustione desiste- rent, si vero testimonii sui superstes exstitisse l, ipse quoque combusioribus manus daret, e Itaque cum Evangeliis iu ambonem venerabilis Icvita Petrus ascendens, mox ut Gregorianae sanctitati testimonium praebuit, inter verba veiae confessionis spiritum effla- vit, et a dolore mortis extraneus juxta b pyrgi basim, sicut hactenus cernitur, confessor ver tatis meruit sepeliri. 70.
當這位執事看到那曾經虔敬的民眾趁著時勢與那些嫉妒者互相爭鬥時,據說他勸動眾人接受這樣的裁決:若他以宣誓確認自己所說的話後隨即該死,他們便停止焚書;但若他在作證之後仍然存活,那麼他自己也要動手焚燒其餘的書。於是可敬的肋未人伯多祿手持福音書登上讀經台,一為額我略的聖德作證,便在真實承認的言語之間吐出了氣息;他與死亡的痛苦無涉,作為真理的宣認者,得以葬在火堆的基座旁,直到如今仍可看見。七十。
And when the Deacon perceived that the once-devoted people were, taking occasion of the times, contending together with the envious, he is said to have moved everyone to this verdict: that if, confirming what he had said by an oath, he should straightway deserve to die, they would desist from the burning of the books; but if he should survive his own testimony, then he too would put his hand to burning the rest. And so the venerable Levite Peter, ascending the ambo with the Gospels, no sooner had he borne witness to Gregory's holiness than, amid the words of his true confession, he breathed out his spirit; and, a stranger to the pain of death, he was found worthy, as a confessor of the truth, to be buried beside the base of the pyre, as is seen to this day. 70.
4:264
Hinc est quod consuetudinaliler Spiritus san- ctus in specie columbae super scribentis Gregorii caput depingitur, et quod expositionum illius pars maxima, quae utique ab invidis exusta recolitur, non habetur. Quarum ipse summam ioanni, subdiacono Ravennae, responsali suo, significare videtur, inter cactera sie describens: c Quia charissimus quondam filius meus Claudius, aliqua me loquenle de Proverbiis, de Can- ticis canticorum, de Prophetis, de libris quoque Re- gum et de Heptateucho audierat, quae ego scripto tradere prae infirmitate non potui, ipse ea suo sensu dictavit, ne oblivione deperirent, ut apto tempore haec eadem mihi inferret, et emendatius dictarentur.
因此,習慣上聖神被描繪成鴿子的形象,降在正在書寫的額我略頭上;也因此,他大部分的註釋——那些人們記得確實被嫉妒者焚毀的——如今已不復存在。他本人似乎向拉溫納的副執事、他的代理人若望指明了這些著作的概略,在其他事項中如此寫道:「因為我從前最親愛的兒子克勞狄曾聽過我所講的一些關於《箴言》、《雅歌》、《先知書》、以及《列王紀》和《七經》的內容,而這些是我因病弱不能親自筆錄下來的,他便按自己的理解記錄下來,免得因遺忘而失落,以便在適當的時候把這些呈交給我,得以更準確地口授記下。
Hence it is that customarily the Holy Spirit is depicted in the form of a dove above the head of Gregory as he writes, and that the greater part of his expositions, which indeed is remembered to have been burned by the envious, is not extant. Their sum he himself seems to indicate to John, subdeacon of Ravenna, his agent, writing among other things thus: "Because my once most beloved son Claudius had heard certain things that I said concerning the Proverbs, the Song of Songs, the Prophets, and also the books of Kings and the Heptateuch, which I could not commit to writing on account of my infirmity, he himself set them down in his own manner, lest they perish through forgetfulness, so that at a fitting time he might bring these same things to me and they might be dictated more correctly.
4:265
Quae cum mihi legisset, inveni dictorum meorum sensum 1 valde inutilius fuisse permutatum. Unde necesse est ut tua experientia, omni excusatione at- que mora cessante, ad ejus monasterium accedat, con- venire fratres faciat, et sub omni veritate quantascun- quede diversis 170 Scripturis chartulas detulit, ad medium deducat: quas tu suscipe, el milii celerrimo transmitte. > (Regist. lib. xn, ep. 24.) Enimvero, quia sludiositas Gregorii, qui post haec tribus fernie annis superfuit, falli non potuit, constat nimirum quia plu- res libros quam nunc habeantur composuit. Quorum memoriam quidam in episcopali ejus perstringens, ait: Job, Ezechiel, Evangelia et Pastoralem exposuit, et Multa alia.
當他把這些讀給我聽時,我發覺我言語的原意被改得極為無益。因此,你的幹練必須撇開一切藉口與拖延,前往他的隱修院,召集弟兄們,本著全然的真實,把他所帶來的、關於各卷聖經的任何篇章都公開呈上:這些你要接收,並以最快的速度轉交給我。」(《書信集》卷十二,第二十四函。)的確,既然額我略的勤勉——他在此後又存活了約三年——不會受騙,那麼毫無疑問,他所撰寫的書比如今所存的更多。有人在他的墓誌銘中提及這些,說:「他註解了《約伯傳》、《厄則克耳》、諸福音和《牧民規則》,以及許多其他著作。」
And when he had read them to me, I found that the sense of my words had been very unprofitably altered. Wherefore it is necessary that your Experience, setting aside all excuse and delay, should go to his monastery, cause the brethren to assemble, and, in all truth, bring into the open whatever leaves of writing on various Scriptures he brought forth: these do you receive, and transmit to me with all speed." (Register, book xii, letter 24.) For truly, since the diligence of Gregory — who survived after these things nearly three years — could not be deceived, it is certain beyond doubt that he composed more books than are now possessed. The memory of these someone touches upon in his epitaph, saying: "He expounded Job, Ezekiel, the Gospels, and the Pastoral, and many other things."
4:266
Ut subaudias, quae jam inveniri non possunt, quoniam revera ante succensa sunt quam edita, sicut reliqua ipsius opera quae nunc in sancta Romana Ec- clesia retinentur adhuc sub custodia, ne penitus vul- garentur. 71. Itaque si curiosius perpendatur omne Grego- rii tractandi tempus quo libros qui nunc habentur exposuit, a diaconio suo usque ad penultimum sui pontificatus annum extenditur; et licet, Langobar- dorum perfidia saeviente, post Ezechielis tractatus, ab expositione librorum destiterit, ab exponendis ta- men epistolis, quamdiu vivere potuit, numquam om- nino cessavit; quarum videlicet tot libros in scrinio dereliquit, quot annos advixit.
好讓你藉此明白那些如今已無法尋得的著作,因為它們實在是在出版之前就被焚毀了,正如他其餘的作品如今仍被保存在神聖的羅馬教會、置於看守之下,免得完全外傳。七十一。因此,若更仔細地衡量額我略撰述的全部時期——即他註解如今所存書籍的時期——那便從他任執事之時,一直延伸到他任教宗的倒數第二年;儘管在倫巴第人的背信肆虐之際,他在講解《厄則克耳》之後停止了對聖經書卷的註釋,然而只要他還能活著,他就從未完全停止書信的撰寫;他確實在文書箱中留下的書卷數目,恰與他繼續存活的年數相等。
So that you may understand thereby those which can no longer be found, since in truth they were consumed by fire before they were published, just like his other works which are now kept in the holy Roman Church still under guard, lest they should be altogether divulged. 71. And so, if the whole time of Gregory's labor of composition, in which he expounded the books now possessed, be more carefully weighed, it extends from his diaconate down to the second-to-last year of his pontificate; and although, as the perfidy of the Lombards raged, he desisted from the exposition of the books after the treatises on Ezekiel, yet from the expounding of letters, as long as he was able to live, he never entirely ceased; of which indeed he left behind in his chest as many books as the years he lived on.
4:267
a Unde quartum-de- cimum epistolarum librum septimae indictionis inper- factum reliquit quoniam ad ejusdem indictionis ter- minum non pertingit. Ex quorum multitudine primi Hadriani papae temporibus quaedam epistolae decre- tales per singulas indi tiones excerptae sunt, et in duobus voluminibus, sicut modo cernitur, congrega- tae. Et Gregorius jamdudum in monasterio positus, ubi cum angelus Domini sub habitu naufragi scri- bentem repererat, nimirum quaedam dictaverat, ut ad expositionem tantae profunditatis quam in libro Job penetrare potuit, eo paratior quo ex dictandi consuetudine doctior, perveniret.
因此他把第七個小紀的第十四卷書信留在未完成的狀態,因為它沒有延續到那同一個小紀的終末。從這眾多的書信中,在教宗哈德良一世的時代,某些教令書信按各個小紀被摘選出來,收集成兩卷,如今可見。而額我略早年被安置在隱修院裡——上主的天使曾在那裡發現他正在書寫,而天使裝作一個遭遇海難的人——他無疑口授過某些內容,好使他能夠因口授的習慣愈發熟練,也就愈發準備充分地達到那深奧的境地,即他在《約伯傳》中所能深入探究的那份深奧。
Whence he left the fourteenth book of letters, of the seventh indiction, unfinished, since it does not reach to the end of that same indiction. Out of their multitude, in the times of Pope Hadrian the First, certain decretal letters were excerpted according to the several indictions and gathered into two volumes, as is now seen. And Gregory, being long ago placed in the monastery — where the angel of the Lord had found him writing under the guise of a shipwrecked man — had doubtless dictated certain things, so that he might arrive, the readier by so much as he was the more learned through the habit of dictating, at the exposition of that great profundity which he was able to penetrate in the book of Job.
4:268
72· Ergo Gregorius in diaconio suo, dum illum in Constantinopolitana urbe sedis apostolicae responsa constringerent, et Leandrum, Hispanum episcopum, injuncta pro causis fidei Wisigothorum ibi legatio perduxisset, eodem Leandro (sicut in primo libro dixisse me recolo) cum fratribus tunc Gregorio adhaerentibus, importunissime compellente, li- brum beati Job coepit exponere ( Lib. i, 27). Qui- bus coram positis priora libri sub oculis dixit; et quia tempus paulo vacantius reperit, posteriora tra- ctando dictavit.
七十二。因此額我略在其執事任內,當宗座的答覆事務把他留在君士坦丁堡城時,又當一項為西哥德人信仰之事而託付給他的使命把西班牙主教肋安德帶到那裡時——在這位肋安德最迫切的敦促下(正如我記得在第一卷中所說的),連同那時追隨額我略的弟兄們——他開始講解真福約伯之書(卷一,27)。當這些人在座時,他口頭講述了書的前部;因為他找到了較為空閒的時間,便以講疏的方式口授了後部。
72. Therefore Gregory, during his diaconate, while the responses of the Apostolic See detained him in the city of Constantinople, and while an embassy enjoined upon him for causes of the faith of the Visigoths had brought Leander, the Spanish bishop, thither — at the most urgent insistence of that same Leander (as I recall having said in the first book), together with the brethren who then adhered to Gregory — he began to expound the book of blessed Job (Book i, 27). With these set before him, he delivered the earlier parts of the book by word of mouth; and because he found a somewhat freer time, he dictated the later parts by way of treatise.
4:269
Cumque ei spatia largiora suppete- rent, multa augens, pauca subtrahens, atque ita ut inventa sunt nonnulla derelinquens, ea quae se lo- quente excerpta sub oculis fuerant, per libros emen- dando composuit. Qui cum jam factus episcopus Ro- mae postrema dictaret, quo stylo prima dixerat solli- cite attendens, egit ut ea quae locutus fuerat, studiosa emendatione transcurrens, quasi ad simi(??)itudinem dictatus erigeret, et ea quae dictaverat, non longe a colloquentis sermone discreparent: quatenus dum hoc tenditur, illud adtrahitur, edita modo dissimili res non dissimilis formaretur. Quamvis tertiam ipsius operis partem ut colloquendo protulit, pene ita de- reliquit:
當更寬裕的時段可供他運用時,他大加增補、略作刪減,並把某些內容照原樣保留;他以修訂的方式,把在他講述時當面摘記下來的內容編排成書。當他已成為羅馬主教、正在口授最後部分時,他細心留意自己講述前部所用的文體,於是設法使他先前口頭所講的內容,經過勤勉的修訂,得以提升到彷彿與口授部分相似的水平,也使他口授的內容不致與交談之人的言語相去太遠:好讓在追求這一點的同時,那一點也被牽引過來,使一件內容並無不同的事,能以略有不同的形式發表出來。然而這部作品的第三部分,他幾乎照他在交談中所發表的原樣留了下來:
And when ampler intervals of time were available to him, adding much, subtracting little, and leaving some things just as they had been found, he composed by way of correction, arranging into books those things which had been excerpted before his eyes as he was speaking. When, now made bishop of Rome, he was dictating the last parts, carefully attending to the style in which he had spoken the first, he brought it about that the things he had spoken, being run through with diligent correction, should be raised, as it were, to the likeness of the dictated portions, and that the things he had dictated should not differ greatly from the language of one speaking in conversation: so that, while this is aimed at, that is drawn toward it, and a matter not dissimilar might be shaped in a somewhat dissimilar manner as published. Yet the third part of that work he left almost just as he had brought it forth in conversation:
4:270
quia dum cum fratres 171 ad alia expo- nenda pertraherent,' hanc subtilius emendari nolue- runt. Quibus multa jubentibus, dum parere modo b per expositionis ministerium modo per contempla- tionis ascensum, modo per moralitatis instrumentum studeret, hoc opus, per triginta et quinque libros extensum, in sex codicibus explevit. Quorum exem- plaria primo per Urbis monasteria subdivisit, postre- mo vero eidem Leandro episcopo destinavit. 73. Sed in ipso sui episcopatus exordio, dum a Joanne, Ravennatis urbis episcopo, humiliter repre- hensus fuisset, cur pastoralis curse delitescendo pon- dera fugere vir tam idoneus voluisset, librum Regu- lae Pastoralis composuit:
因為當弟兄們拉著他去講解其他內容時,他們不願這一部分被更精細地加以修訂。在他們的諸多囑咐下,他努力遵從——時而藉著註釋的職事,時而藉著默觀的攀升,時而藉著道德教誨的工具——他完成了這部延展為三十五卷的作品,收於六冊之中。這些的抄本他起初分發到羅馬城的各隱修院,但最後則寄給了那同一位主教肋安德。七十三。然而在他任主教之初,當他被拉溫納城主教若望謙卑地責備——問一個如此適任的人為何竟想藉躲藏而逃避牧職的重擔——他便撰寫了《牧民規則》一書:
because, while the brethren were drawing him on to expound other things, they were unwilling that this part should be more subtly corrected. As, at their many biddings, he endeavored to comply — now through the ministry of exposition, now through the ascent of contemplation, now through the instrument of moral teaching — he completed this work, extended through thirty-five books, in six codices. Copies of these he first distributed throughout the monasteries of the City, but last of all he sent them to that same bishop Leander. 73. But at the very outset of his episcopate, when he had been humbly rebuked by John, bishop of the city of Ravenna, as to why a man so well-suited had wished, by hiding himself, to flee the burdens of pastoral care, he composed the book of the Pastoral Rule:
4:271
quem quadripartita ratione distinguens, valde pensandum esse perdocuit, cum rerum necessitas exposcit, ad culmen quisque regi- minis qualiter veniat, atque ad hoc rite perveniens qualiter vivat, et bene vivens qualiter doceat, et recte docens infirmitatem suam quotidie quanta valet con- sideratione cognoscat, c ne aut humilitas accessum fugiat, aut perventioni vita contradicat, aut vitam doctrina destituat, aut doctrinam praesumptio extol- lat. Primum ergo appetitum timor temperet; post autem magisterium quod a non quaerente suscipitur, vita commendet; deinde necesse est ut pastoris bo- num, quod vivendo ostenditur, etiam loquendo pro- pagetur;
他將此書以四重的架構加以區分,透徹地教導它應當被大大深思:當事務的需要要求時,每個人如何登上治理的頂峰,而在正當地達到這頂峰之後如何生活,在生活良好之後如何施教,在正確施教之後如何以他所能達到的最大深思每日認識自己的軟弱——免得謙卑逃避那接近,或生活與其晉升相牴觸,或教導背棄其生活,或自負抬高其教導。因此,首先要讓敬畏節制那渴望;其後,要讓生活為那由不求者所承擔的職權作見證;接著,牧者藉生活所彰顯的善,也必須藉言語傳揚出去;
which, distinguishing it by a fourfold plan, he thoroughly taught to be greatly pondered: when the necessity of affairs demands it, how each one may come to the summit of governance, and, rightly arriving at this, how he may live, and, living well, how he may teach, and, teaching rightly, how he may daily recognize his own weakness with as great consideration as he is able — lest either humility should shun the approach, or one's life contradict his arrival, or teaching desert one's life, or presumption exalt one's teaching. First, then, let fear temper the desire; but afterward let life commend the mastership which is undertaken by one who does not seek it; then it is necessary that the good of the pastor, which is shown by living, be propagated also by speaking;
4:272
ad extremum vero superest ut perfecta quaeque opera consideratio propriae infirmitatis de- primat, ne haec ante occulti arbitri oculos tumor ela- tionis exstinguat. Et quia quosdam imperitos ad sa- cerdotium conspirasse cognoverat, quosdam conspi- raturos esse praevidebat: qui metiri se nescientes, quae non didicerunt docere concupiscerent, quique pondus magisterii tanto levius aestimarent quanto vim illius magnitudinis ignorarent:
但到最後,還剩一事:對自身軟弱的省思,應當壓制每一件完美的工作,免得驕傲的膨脹在那隱密審判者的眼前把這些工作熄滅。因為他得知某些不學無術的人曾密謀鑽營司鐸職,又預見某些人將要如此密謀——這些人不知如何衡量自己,卻渴望教導他們未曾學過的事,並且愈是不知道那職權之偉大的分量,就愈把牧職的重擔看得輕微——
but at the last it remains that consideration of one's own weakness should press down each and every perfect work, lest the swelling of pride should extinguish these before the eyes of the hidden Judge. And because he had learned that certain unskilled men had conspired toward the priesthood, and foresaw that certain others would so conspire — men who, not knowing how to measure themselves, longed to teach what they had not learned, and who esteemed the weight of mastership the lighter, the more they were ignorant of the force of its greatness —
4:273
hos in ipso libri sui reprehendit exordio, ut si quando indocti ac prae- cipitis doctrinae arcem tenere appetissent, a praeci- pitationis suae ausibus in ipsa Gregorianae locutionis janua pellerentur, Hunc librum Anatolius, diaconus, ejus apocrisiarius, quaerenti ac jubenti imperatori quondam obtulerat, quem magnus Anastasius, Antio- chenus episcopus, in Graecam linguam transfudit, et Orientalibus ecclesiis opus venerabile procuravit. 74. Deinde, sicut in secundo hujus operis libro jam retuli, dum adhuc Gregorius ad loquendum vo- ce statuque sibi sufficeret, per stationes discurrens, viginti homilias Evangelii diverso tempore coram populo declamavit;
這些人他在其書的開端就加以責備,好讓那些無知而莽撞的人,若曾企圖佔據教導的城堡,便在額我略言論的門口,就被他們自己魯莽的冒進所擊退。這部書曾由執事、他的宗座使節阿納托略獻給那尋求並下令索取它的皇帝;而偉大的安提約基雅主教阿納斯塔削把它譯成希臘文,為東方諸教會取得了這部可敬的著作。七十四。其後,正如我已在本作品第二卷中所述,當額我略仍有足夠的聲音與體力講道時,他巡行各站,在不同時期於民眾面前宣講了二十篇福音講道;
these he rebuked at the very opening of his book, so that if ever the unlearned and headstrong should aspire to hold the citadel of teaching, they might be driven back from the ventures of their own rashness at the very door of Gregory's discourse. This book Anatolius, a deacon, his apocrisiarius, had once offered to the emperor who sought and commanded it; and the great Anastasius, bishop of Antioch, rendered it into the Greek tongue and procured the venerable work for the Eastern churches. 74. Then, as I have already related in the second book of this work, while Gregory still had sufficient voice and bearing for speaking, going about through the stations he declaimed twenty homilies on the Gospel before the people at various times;
4:274
reliquas vero ejusdem numeri dic- tavit quidem, sed, lassescente stomacho languore con- tinuo, aliis pronuntiare permisit ( Lib, ix ep. 52): qua- rum exemplaria Secundo servo Dei petenti mandavit. 75, Cumque a tuis familiaribus ut aliqua de mira- culis patrum describeret Gregorius enixius rogaretur, Maximiano, Syracusano episcopo, scripsit, dicens: (??) Fratres mei, qui mecum familiariter vivunt, omni modo me compellunt aliqua de miraculis Patrum quae in Italia facta audivimus sub brevitate describere. Ad quam rem solatio vestrae charitalis vehementer indi- geo, ut quae vobis in memoriam redeunt, quaeque cognovisse vos 172 contigit mihi breviter indicetis.
但同樣數目的其餘講道,他固然口授了,卻因胃部由於連續患病而疲弱,便容許他人代為宣讀(卷九,第五十二函):這些的抄本他應天主的僕人塞孔多之請寄給了他。七十五。當額我略被你的家人懇切請求,要他記述一些關於諸位教父奇蹟的事時,他寫信給敘拉古主教瑪西彌盎說:「與我親密同住的弟兄們,以各種方式強求我簡略記述一些我們所聽聞在義大利所行的教父奇蹟。為此事我極需要你愛德的慰助,好讓你把浮上你記憶的事、以及你偶然得知的一切,簡略地告訴我。
but the remaining homilies of the same number he indeed dictated, yet, with his stomach growing weary from continual illness, he permitted others to pronounce them (Book ix, letter 52): copies of which he sent to Secundus, the servant of God, at his request. 75. And when Gregory was earnestly asked by your household that he should describe some things concerning the miracles of the Fathers, he wrote to Maximianus, bishop of Syracuse, saying: "My brethren, who live intimately with me, in every way compel me to describe briefly some things concerning the miracles of the Fathers which we have heard were done in Italy. For this matter I very greatly need the solace of your charity, that you would briefly indicate to me the things which come back to your memory, and whatever you have chanced to have known.
4:275
De domno autem Nonnoso abbate, qui juxta domnum Anastasium de Pentomis fuit, aliqua retulisse te me- mini quae oblivioni mandavi. Et haec ergo, et si qua sunt alia, tuis peto epistolis imprimi, et mihi sub ce- leritate transmitti, si tamen ad me ip e non proficis- ceris. (??) ( Regist. lib. iii, ep. 51.) Hinc Gregorius robo- ratus, sanctorum miracula Patrum cum Petro suo dia- cono quae per inquisitionem atque responsionem pro- tulerat a expositionis altius studium interrumpens, sola nominum praenotatione distinxit, et in libros quatuor ordinavit:
至於彭托米斯的阿納斯塔削老爺身旁的諾諾索院牧老爺,我記得你曾向我講述過一些事,而我已把它們忘記了。因此,這些事,以及若還有別的,我請你在信中記下,並迅速轉交給我——倘若你自己不親自前來我這裡的話。」(《書信集》卷三,第五十一函。)於是額我略受此鼓舞,中斷他對註釋較深的鑽研,把諸位聖教父的奇蹟——即他與其執事伯多祿藉問答方式所引出的——僅以名目的標題加以區分,編排成四卷書:
Now concerning the lord abbot Nonnosus, who was near the lord Anastasius of Pentomis, I remember that you related some things to me which I have committed to forgetfulness. These, therefore, and if there be any others, I ask to be set down in your letters and transmitted to me with speed, if indeed you do not set out to me yourself." (Register, book iii, letter 51.) Hence Gregory, being strengthened, interrupting his deeper pursuit of exposition, distinguished the miracles of the holy Fathers — which he had brought forth by way of inquiry and response with Peter his deacon — merely by a prefacing of names, and arranged them into four books:
4:276
ut, sicut in libris expositionum suarum quibus esset virtutibus insudandum docuerat, ita etiam descriptis sanctorum miraculis quae virtutum fuisset earumdem claritas luce clarius ostentaret. Quos libros Zacharias, sanctae Ecclesiae Romanae episcopus, Graeco Latinoque sermone doctissimus, temporibus Constantini imperatoris post annos ferme centum septuaginta quinque in graecam linguam con- vertens, Orientalibus ecclesiis divulgavit, b quamvis astuta Graecorum perversitas, in commemoratione Spiritus sancti a Patre procedentis, nomen Filii sua- ptim radens abstulerit. 76. Primam quoque et ultimam Ezechielis prophe- tae partes qua;
好讓,正如他在其註釋的書中曾教導人當以哪些德行去竭力操勞,同樣,藉著如此記述的諸聖奇蹟,他也能比光更清晰地顯示那些同樣德行的光輝為何。這些書由聖羅馬教會的主教匝加利亞——精通希臘與拉丁語言的博學者——在皇帝君士坦丁的時代、約在一百七十五年之後,譯成希臘文,傳布於東方諸教會;儘管希臘人狡猾的乖僻,在紀念聖神由父發出之處,狡詐地刮去並抹除了子的名字。七十六。他也應羅馬人的請求,處理了厄則克耳先知那看來較為晦澀的首部與末部,
so that, just as in the books of his expositions he had taught by what virtues one must sweat and toil, so also, by the miracles of the saints thus described, he might display, clearer than light, what had been the brightness of those same virtues. These books Zacharias, bishop of the holy Roman Church, most learned in the Greek and Latin tongue, in the times of the emperor Constantine, after nearly one hundred and seventy-five years, translating into the Greek language, spread abroad to the Eastern churches — although the cunning perversity of the Greeks, in the commemoration of the Holy Spirit as proceeding from the Father, craftily scraped away and removed the name of the Son. 76. He also treated the first and last parts of the prophet Ezekiel, which
4:277
videbantur obscuriores, Romanis postu- lantibus, pertractavit, easque per homilias viginti et duas distinguens, quantum lucis intus habeant de- monstravit; et in his tractandis, sicut superius patuit, finem fecit. 77. Qui libri dum a doctoribus sequentis temporis tam rectissimis sententiis editi quam luculentissimo rhetoricae facundiae stylo compositi veraciter docean- tur, eos beatus Gregorius ex humilitatis suae dulce- dine incultos perhibet, Leandro episcopo inter cae- tera scribens:
把它們以二十二篇講道加以區分,顯明了它們內裡蘊含多少光亮;而在處理這些內容時,正如上文所示,他便就此收尾。七十七。雖然這些書真確地被後世的博學者宣稱是以最正確的見解發表、並以最燦爛的修辭雄辯文體寫成,真福額我略卻出於其謙卑的甘美,聲稱它們粗陋不文,在寫給主教肋安德的信中,於其他事項間如此說:
seemed more obscure, at the request of the Romans, and, distinguishing them by twenty-two homilies, he demonstrated how much light they hold within; and in treating of these, as was shown above, he made an end. 77. Although these books are truly declared by the doctors of a later time to have been published with the most correct opinions and composed in the most brilliant style of rhetorical eloquence, blessed Gregory, out of the sweetness of his humility, professes them to be uncultivated, writing to bishop Leander among other things:
4:278
(??) Quaeso ut hujus operis (haud dubium quin Moralium) dicta percurrens, in his verborum folia non requiras, quia per sacra eloquia ab eorum tractatoribus infructuosae loquacitatis levita(??)studiose compescitur, dum in templo Dei nemus plantari pro- hibetur. Et cuncti proculdubio scimus quia, quoties in foliis male laetae segetis cu(??)mi proficiunt, minori plenitudine spicarum grana turgescunt. Unde et ip- sam loquendi artem quam magisteria disciplinae exte- rioris insinuant servare despexi. Nam sicut hujus quoque epistotae tenor enuntiat., c non metacismi col- lisionem fugio, non barbarismi confusionem evito, hiatus motusque etiam et praepositionum casus ser- vare contemno:
「我請求,在你細讀這部作品(無疑是《倫理叢談》)的言辭時,不要在其中尋求言語的枝葉;因為藉著神聖的話語,那些不結果實的多言之輕浮,已被其詮釋者勤勉地加以約束,既然在天主的殿中,禁止栽種樹叢。我們眾人無疑都知道,凡是禾稈在過分繁茂之莊稼的葉子裡旺盛之時,穀粒便以較少的麥穗飽滿度而膨脹。因此,我甚至鄙棄去遵守那外在學問的規範所教授的說話技藝。因為,正如這封信本身的旨趣也宣示的,我不逃避母音相撞,我不迴避野蠻語法的混亂,我鄙棄去保全那些空位與轉折,甚至由介系詞所支配的格位:
"I ask that, running through the words of this work (doubtless the Moralia), you do not seek in them leaves of words; because through the sacred utterances the frivolousness of unfruitful loquacity is diligently restrained by their treaters, since in the temple of God it is forbidden that a grove be planted. And all of us doubtless know that, as often as the stalks thrive in the leaves of a too-luxuriant crop, the grains swell with less fullness of ears. Wherefore I have disdained to observe even that very art of speaking which the disciplines of exterior schooling instill. For, as the tenor of this very epistle also declares, I do not flee the collision of metacism, I do not avoid the confusion of barbarism, I disdain to preserve the hiatuses and inflections of motion, and even the cases governed by prepositions:
4:279
quia indignum vehementer existimo, ut verba coelestis o(??)acu(??)i retringam sub regulis Do- nati; neque enim d haec ab ullis interpretibus in Scrip- turae sacrae auctoritate servata sunt. Ex qua re nimi- rum quia nostra expositio oritur, dignum profecto est ut quasi edita suboles speciem suae matris imite- tur. (??) ( Praefat. ad lib. Moral.) In quibus verbis agnos- citur Gregorius non studuisse locutionem pompati- cam, sed ex p(??)istina saecularis exercitii consuetudine potius incurrisse. Cujus facundiae consonantiam Isi- dorus, Hispalensis urbis episcopus, in expositione Geneseos admiratus:
因為我認為極其不相宜,即把天上神諭的言語束縛在多納圖斯的規則之下;因為這些規則實在未曾被任何釋經者在聖經的權威中遵守過。既然我們的註釋無疑源出於此,那麼理所當然,它作為所生的後裔,應當效法自己母親的模樣。」(《倫理叢談》序言。)在這些話語中,人們認出額我略並未刻意追求浮誇的說話方式,反倒是由於從前世俗訓練的習慣才落入其中。他雄辯的和諧,塞維利亞城主教依西多祿在其《創世紀》註釋中讚歎道:
because I deem it exceedingly unworthy that I should confine the words of the heavenly oracle under the rules of Donatus; for indeed these have not been observed by any interpreters in the authority of Holy Scripture. And since our exposition without doubt arises from this source, it is surely fitting that, as offspring brought forth, it should imitate the appearance of its own mother." (Preface to the book of the Moralia.) In which words Gregory is recognized to have made no study of a pompous manner of speaking, but rather to have fallen into it from the former habit of secular training. The harmony of his eloquence Isidore, bishop of the city of Seville, admiring in his exposition of Genesis:
4:280
(??) Sumpta, inquit, sunt, ab au- ctoribus haec Origene, Victorino, Ambrosio, Hiero- nymo, Cassiano, Augustino, Fulgentio, ac nostris temporibus insigniter 173 eloquente Gregorio. (??) Sed et Beda presbyter in libro de schematibus orato- res homoeoteleuton facere perhibens, exemplum pro- posuit, dicens: (??) Beatus Job Deo soli sibique cogni- tus, in tentatione ad nostram notitiam perducentus, tactus est vulnere ut odorem suarum virium tanto latius spargeret, quanto more aromatum melius ex intentione fragraret. Quo schemate ipse, qui hoc di- xit, beatus papa Gregorius saepissime usus fuisse co- gnoscitur;
他說:「這些內容取自諸位作者:奧利振、維克托利努斯、盎博羅削、熱羅尼莫、加西安、奧斯定、傅根提烏斯,以及在我們這時代雄辯出眾的額我略。」而司鐸貝達也在其論修辭格的書中,指出演說家運用同尾韻,並舉了一個例子說:「真福約伯,只有天主和他自己認識他,在他的試探中被帶到我們的認識面前,他被創傷所觸,好使他愈發廣泛地散發其德能的芬芳,正如香料一般,藉試煉的意向而散發出更佳的馨香。」說這話的那人,即真福教宗額我略,眾所周知極常運用這種修辭格;
"These things," he says, "are taken from the authors Origen, Victorinus, Ambrose, Jerome, Cassian, Augustine, Fulgentius, and, in our own times, the distinctly eloquent Gregory." But Bede the presbyter also, in his book On Figures, showing that orators make a homoeoteleuton, set forth an example, saying: "Blessed Job, known to God alone and to himself, being brought to our knowledge in his temptation, was touched with a wound so that he might scatter the fragrance of his powers so much the more widely as, after the manner of aromatics, he gave forth a better scent from the intention of the trial." With which figure he who said this, blessed Pope Gregory, is known to have used most frequently;
4:281
et hujusmodi orationes esse reor quas Hieronymus concinnas rhetorum declamationes ap- pellat. (??) 78. At Gregorius humilitatis suae cautela commo- nitus, non solum facundiae suae redolentiam contemne- bat, verum etiam in comparatione tractatus alterius dictatum suum furfurem nominans, libros suos legi quamdiu viveret vehementissime prohibebat, Inno- centio praefecto Africae inter caetera scribens: (??) Quod in expositione sancti Job transmitti vobis codicem voluistis, vestro omnino studio congaudemus: quoniam illi rei eminentiam vestram studere conspicimus, quae nec totos foras vos exire permittat, et ad cor iterum saecularibus curis dispersos recolligat.
我認為這些正是熱羅尼莫所稱『修辭家精巧的雄辯演說』那一類。」七十八。然而額我略受其自身謙卑之審慎所警惕,不僅鄙視自己雄辯的芬芳,甚至在與他人講疏相比之下,把自己的著作稱為麩皮,並極力禁止在他有生之年閱讀他的書;他寫信給非洲的長官依諾森,在其他事項間說道:「你希望把一部關於聖約伯註釋的抄本轉交給你——對於你的熱忱,我們完全歡喜,因為我們看到你的尊榮專注於那樣一件事,它既不容許你完全走到外面去,又把那些散落於世俗掛慮中的人重新召回內心。
and I think these are the kinds of discourses which Jerome calls the polished declamations of rhetoricians." 78. But Gregory, admonished by the caution of his own humility, not only despised the fragrance of his own eloquence, but even, in comparison with another's treatise, calling his own composition bran, most vehemently forbade that his books be read as long as he lived, writing to Innocent, prefect of Africa, among other things: "That you wished a codex to be transmitted to you concerning the exposition of holy Job — we entirely rejoice at your zeal, since we behold your Eminence to study that matter which neither permits you to go wholly forth outside, and again gathers back to the heart those who have been scattered among secular cares.
4:282
Sed si delicioso cupitis pabulo saginari, beati Augustini patriotae ve- stri opuscula legite, et ad comparationem e siliginis illius nostrum fu furem non quaeratis. (??) ( Regist. lib. x, ep. 37.) Item Joanni, episcopo Syracusano: (??) Praeterea audio quod aliqua de his quae scripsisse me memini fraternitas vestra ad mensam suam coram extraneis legi faciat. Quod mihi non videtur esse faciendum, quia hoc quod vos pro charitate facitis, possunt qui- dam, quantum ad me est, vanae gloriae deputare. Ideoque coram extraneis antiquorum dicta legite, ex quorum auctoritate valeant qui audiam reformari. (??) ( Lib, viii, ep. 9. ) Item Joanni, subdiacono Ravennae, post multa:
但若你渴望以美味的食糧得餵養,就讀你自己同鄉、真福奧斯定的小品吧,不要拿我的麩皮與他那細白麵粉相比。」(《書信集》卷十,第三十七函。)同樣,寫給敘拉古主教若望:「此外,我聽說你的兄弟情誼在你的餐桌上、當著外人面前,令人誦讀我記得自己所寫的一些內容。這在我看來不宜如此行,因為你出於愛德所做的這事,某些人就我而言,能歸之於虛榮。因此,在外人面前,你要誦讀古人的話語,好讓那些聽聞者能藉他們的權威得到改正。」(卷八,第九函。)同樣,寫給拉溫納的副執事若望,在許多話之後:
But if you desire to be fattened with delicious fare, read the little works of blessed Augustine, your own compatriot, and do not seek our bran by comparison with that fine wheat-flour of his." (Register, book x, letter 37.) Likewise to John, bishop of Syracuse: "Moreover, I hear that your Fraternity causes some of those things which I remember to have written to be read at your table before strangers. This seems to me not fitting to be done, because this which you do out of charity, certain persons, as far as concerns me, can impute to vainglory. Therefore before strangers read the sayings of the ancients, by whose authority those who hear may be able to be reformed." (Book viii, letter 9.) Likewise to John, subdeacon of Ravenna, after many things:
4:283
(??) Illud, inquit, quod ad me quorumdam relatione perlatum est, quia reverentissimus coepiscopus meus Marinianus legi commenta beati Job publice ad vi- gilias facit, non gra e suscepi, quia illud opus non est populare, et rudibus auditoribus impedimentum magis quam provectum generat. Sed dic ei ut com- menta Psalmorum legat ad vigilias, quae mentes sae- cularium ad bonos mores praecipue informent. Neque enim volo, dum in hac carne sum, si qua dixisse me contigit, ea facile hominibus innotesci. (??) ( Lib. xii, ep.,24.) 79.
他說:「有人向我報告的那件事——即我最可敬的同僚主教馬里尼盎在守夜禮上公開誦讀關於真福約伯的註釋——我並未欣然接受,因為那部作品不是給大眾的,對於未受訓練的聽眾,它所產生的是妨礙而非長進。但你要告訴他,在守夜禮上誦讀《聖詠》的註釋,那尤能陶冶世俗之人的心思,使歸於良善的品行。因為我不願在我還在這肉身之中時,我偶然所說的任何話,輕易就為世人所知。」(卷十二,第二十四函。)七十九。
"That," he says, "which has been brought to me by the report of certain persons — namely, that my most reverend fellow-bishop Marinianus has the commentaries on blessed Job read publicly at the vigils — I have not received graciously, because that work is not for the people, and to untrained hearers it produces hindrance rather than progress. But tell him to have the commentaries on the Psalms read at the vigils, which especially form the minds of the worldly to good morals. For I do not wish, while I am in this flesh, that anything I may have chanced to say should easily become known to men." (Book xii, letter 24.) 79.
4:284
Quanta sane consideratione Gregorius, qui ad culmen regiminis humiliter pervenisse, ad hoc opus perveniens bene vixisse, bene vivendo recte docuisse, satis, ut opinor, monstratus est infirmitatem suam cognoverit, in extremo libro Moralium manifestat, cum dicit: (??) Expleto itaque hoc opere, ad me mihi video esse redeundum. Multum quippe mens nostra etiam cum recte loqui conatur, extra semetipsam spargitur. Integritatem namque animi, dum cogitan- tur verba qualiter proferantur, quia trahunt extrin- secus, minuunt.
額我略以何等深切的省思認識了自己的軟弱——我想,人們已充分顯明他謙卑地登上了治理的頂峰,達到這部作品時生活良好,生活良好時正確施教——他在《倫理叢談》的末卷中明白顯示,說道:「這部作品既已完成,我看到我必須回歸自己。因為我們的心思即使在努力正確言說時,也大大地散落於自身之外。因為當人思量言詞當如何表達時,它們就削減了靈魂的完整,因為它們把靈魂向外牽引。
With how great consideration Gregory — who has been sufficiently shown, as I think, to have come humbly to the summit of governance, and, arriving at this work, to have lived well, and, living well, to have taught rightly — recognized his own weakness, he makes manifest in the last book of the Moralia, when he says: "This work being therefore completed, I see that I must return to myself. For our mind is much scattered outside itself, even when it endeavors to speak rightly. For the integrity of the soul, while words are being considered as to how they should be uttered, they diminish, because they draw it outward.
4:285
Igitur a publico locutionis redeun- dum est ad curiam cordis, ut quasi in quodam concilio consultationis ad me ipsum discernendum convocem cogitationes mentis, 174 quatenus ibi videam ne aut incaute mala aul bona non bene dixe- rim. Tunc enim bene dicitur bonum, cum is qui dicit, soli ei a quo accepit, per id appetit placere quod dicit. Et quidem mala me aliqua, etsi dixisse non invenio, tamen quia omnino non dixerim, non de- fendo. Bona vero si qua divinitus accipiens dixi, meo videlicet vitio minus me bene dixisse profiteor.
因此,人必須從言說的公開之地回到心的內廷,好使我彷彿在某個審議的會議中,召集心思的種種念頭來省察自己,以便在那裡看看我是否曾說過任何或是不謹慎的惡言、或是未曾說得妥善的善言。因為善言唯有在說話者藉其所言、只求討祂——即他從祂領受一切者——的喜悅時,才算被說得好。的確,儘管我並不發覺自己說過任何惡言,然而因為我絕非完全未曾說出它們,我便不為自己辯護。但若我曾說過任何善言,那是我從天主領受的,我承認由於我自己的過失,我把它們說得不夠好。
Therefore from the public of speech one must return to the court of the heart, that, as in a certain council of deliberation, I may summon the thoughts of the mind for the discerning of myself, so that there I may see whether I have said anything either incautiously evil or not well good. For then good is spoken well, when he who speaks aims, by that which he says, to please Him alone from whom he received it. And indeed, though I do not find that I have said any evil things, yet, because I have not by any means left them entirely unsaid, I do not defend myself. But if I have said any good things, receiving them from God, I confess that by my own fault I have said them less well.
4:286
Nam ad me intrinsecus rediens, postpositis verborum fo- liis, postpositis sententiarum ramis, dum ipsam sub- tiliter radicem meae intentionis inspicio, Deo quidem ex ea me summopere placere voluisse cognosco; sed eidem intentioni qua Deo placere studeo, furtim se nescio quomodo intentio humanae laudis interserit. Quod cum jam postmodum tardeque discerno, inve- nio me aliter agere quod scio me aliter inchoasse. Sie enim saepe intentionem nostram, dum ante Dei oculos recte incipitur, occulte subjuncta, et eam ve- lut in itinere comprehendens, humanae laudis intentio assequitur:
因為當我返回內心、返回自身,撇開言語的枝葉、撇開句子的枝條,當我精細地察看我意向的根本時,我認出藉著它,我最想討天主的喜悅;但就在我藉以努力討天主喜悅的那同一意向裡,人受讚美的意向不知怎的偷偷潛入。而當我終於、姍姍地察覺這一點時,我發覺自己所行的,與我所知自己起初所開始的不同。因為我們的意向往往如此:當它在天主眼前正當地開始時,人受讚美的意向暗暗地緊隨其後,彷彿在路上把它逮住,趕上了它:
For, returning inward to myself, having set aside the leaves of words, having set aside the branches of sentences, while I subtly inspect the very root of my intention, I recognize that by it I willed above all to please God; but into that same intention, by which I strive to please God, the intention of human praise stealthily, I know not how, insinuates itself. And when at length and tardily I discern this, I find that I am doing otherwise than I know myself to have begun. For thus often our intention, while it is rightly begun before the eyes of God, being secretly subjoined, and, as it were, catching it upon the road, the intention of human praise overtakes it:
4:287
sicut pro necessitate quidem cibus su- mitur, sed in ipso esu, dum furtim gula subripit, edendi delectatio permiscetur; unde plerumque con- tingit ut refectionem corporis, quam salutis causa coepimus, causa voluptatis expleamus. Fatendum est igitur quod rectam quidem intentionem nostram, quae soli Deo placere appetit, nonnunquam intentio minus recta, quae de donis Dei placere hominibus quaerit, insidiando comitatur. Si autem de his divi- nitus districte discutimus, quis inter ista remanet salutis locus, quando et mala nostra pura mala sunt, et bona quae nos habere credimus pura bona esse nequaquam possunt?
正如食物固然是出於需要而取用的,然而就在進食之際,當貪饕暗暗潛入時,進食的快感便攙雜進來;由此往往發生:我們為了健康而開始的身體的滋補,卻為了享樂而把它完成。因此必須承認,我們那唯求討天主喜悅的正當意向,有時被一個不那麼正當的意向陰險地伴隨著,即那想藉天主的恩賜去討人喜悅的意向。但若我們憑天上的光嚴格地省察自己這些事,那麼在這樣的情形中還留有什麼救恩的餘地呢?既然我們的惡是純然的惡,而我們自信擁有的善卻絕不能是純然的善?
just as food is indeed taken out of necessity, but in the very eating, while gluttony stealthily creeps in, the delight of eating is mingled in; whence it very often happens that the refreshment of the body, which we began for the sake of health, we complete for the sake of pleasure. It must therefore be admitted that our right intention, which seeks to please God alone, is sometimes accompanied insidiously by a less right intention, which seeks to please men out of the gifts of God. But if we examine ourselves strictly concerning these things by divine light, what place of salvation remains amid such things, when both our evils are pure evils, and the goods which we believe ourselves to have can by no means be pure goods?
4:288
Sed hoc mihi operae pretium credo, quod fraternis auribus omne quod in me la- tenter ipse reprehendo, incunctanter aperio. Quia enim exponendo non celavi quod sensi, confitendo non abscondo quod patior. Per expositionem patefeci dona, per confessionem detego vulnera. Et quia in hoc tam magno humano genere, nec parvi desunt qui dictis meis debeant instrui, nec magni desunt qui cognitae meae debeant infirmitati misereri, per haec utraque aliis fratribus quantum possum curam con- fero, ab aliis spero. Illis dixi exponendo quod faciant, istis aperio confitendo quod parcant. Illis verborum medicamenta non subtraho, istis lacerationem vulne- rum non abscondo.
但我相信這對我是值得的,就是我毫不遲疑地向弟兄的耳朵披露我在自己身上暗自責備的一切。因為既然我在講解時不曾隱瞞我所感受的,我在告白時也不隱藏我所受的苦。藉著講解,我敞開了恩賜;藉著告白,我揭露了創傷。因為在這如此龐大的人類之中,既不缺少那些應當受我言論教導的卑微者,也不缺少那些應當憐憫我所承認之軟弱的偉大者,藉著這兩件事,我盡我所能地向一些弟兄施予關顧,也向另一些弟兄盼望得著。對前者,我藉講解說出他們該做什麼;對後者,我藉告白揭示他們該寬恕什麼。對前者,我不吝於言語的良藥;對後者,我不隱藏我創傷的撕裂。
But this I believe to be worth my while, that I unhesitatingly disclose to fraternal ears everything which I secretly reprehend in myself. For because in expounding I did not conceal what I felt, in confessing I do not hide what I suffer. Through exposition I have laid open the gifts, through confession I uncover the wounds. And because in this so great human race there are neither lacking small ones who ought to be instructed by my sayings, nor lacking great ones who ought to have pity on my acknowledged weakness, through these two things I bestow care upon some brethren as much as I can, and I hope for it from others. To those I have said, by expounding, what they should do; to these I lay open, by confessing, what they should spare. To the former I do not withhold the medicaments of words; to the latter I do not conceal the laceration of my wounds.
4:289
Igitur quaeso ut quisquis hoc legerit, apud districtum Judicem solatium mihi suae orationis impendat, omne quod in me sordidum de- prehendit fletibus diluat. Orationis autem atque expo- sitionis virtute collata, lector meus in recompensa- tione me superat, si, cum per me verba accipit, pro me lacrymas reddit. (??) 80. Hujus beatissimi Gregorii venerabile corpus, a Gregorio quarto sedis apostolicae praesule a post an- nos circiter quinquaginta translatum, ante novellum secretarium constructis absidibus, sicuti modo cerni- tur, b sub altari sui nominis collocatur:
因此我請求,凡讀到這篇文字的人,願他在那嚴厲的審判者面前,把他祈禱的慰助賜給我,並以他的哭泣洗淨他在我身上所察覺的一切污穢。但若把祈禱與講解的功效相比,我的讀者在報償上勝過我——只要在他藉我領受言語時,他為我獻上眼淚。」八十。這位至福額我略可敬的遺體,由宗座的教長額我略四世在約五十年之後遷移,安置在新的祭衣所之前,並築有半圓後殿,如今可見,置於以他之名命名的祭台之下:
Therefore I ask that whosoever shall read this may, before the strict Judge, bestow upon me the solace of his prayer, and may wash away with his weeping everything sordid that he detects in me. But the virtue of prayer and of exposition being compared, my reader surpasses me in recompense if, when he receives words through me, he renders tears for me." 80. The venerable body of this most blessed Gregory, translated by Gregory the Fourth, prelate of the Apostolic See, after about fifty years, is placed before the new sacristy, with apses constructed, as is now seen, beneath the altar of his name:
4:290
quo ejus anniversarie solemnitas cunctis certatim pernoctan- tibus veneratione gratissima celebratur, in qua pal- lium ejus, c et phylacteria, sed et balteus ejus consuetudinaliter osculantor. Quae sigillatim 175 considerata, et antiquitatem viri, et mediocritatem habitus, et speciem regularis propositi signis perspi- cuis repraesentant. Nam in eo quod pallium ejus bysso candente contextum nullis fuisse cernitur acu- bus perforatum, sic ipsum circa scapulas obvolutum fuisse, non autem confixum dignoscitur, sicuti ve- tustissimis musivis vel picturis ostenditur.
在那裡,他的週年慶節以最令人喜悅的敬禮舉行,眾人爭相通宵守夜;在慶節中,他的披帶、他的聖髑盒、以及他的束帶,都按習慣受親吻。這些物件逐一加以考量,便以明白的標記呈現出這人的古舊、其衣著的樸素、以及其修道生活的品格。因為他那由潔白細麻織成的披帶,可見並未被任何針所刺穿,由此認出它是如此圍裹在肩上、而非縫合固定的,正如最古老的鑲嵌畫或圖畫所顯示的。
where his anniversary solemnity is celebrated with most pleasing veneration, all vying to keep vigil through the night, at which his pallium, and his phylacteries, and also his girdle are customarily kissed. These things, considered one by one, present with clear signs both the antiquity of the man, and the modesty of his attire, and the character of his regular way of life. For in that his pallium, woven of gleaming-white fine linen, is seen to have been perforated by no needles, it is recognized that it was thus wrapped about the shoulders, but not fastened, just as is shown in the most ancient mosaics or paintings.
4:291
Quod autem reliquiarum phylacteria tenui argento fabri- cata, vilique pallio, de collo suspensa fuisse videntur, habitus ejus mediocritate demonstratur. Porro in exilitate baltei, quae unius pollicis mensuram num- quam excedit, speciem propositi regularis olim a sancto Benedicto statuti, cujus ipse vitam describens, in dialogo regulam quoque laudaverat, eum servasse luce clarius manifestat, praesertim cum idem venera- bilis doctor Gregarius Graecam linguam nescierit, et sui monasterii monachos Benedicti utique regulis mancipatos in Saxoniam destinarit. 81. Siquidem quod Graecam linguam nescierit, ipse testatur in epistola Eusebio, Thessalonicensi episcopo, scribens:
但那些聖髑盒可見是以薄銀製成、並以廉價的小布片懸掛於頸上,這正顯明了他衣著的樸素。此外,在那束帶的纖細上——它從未超過一寸的尺度——比光更清楚地顯明他保持了聖本篤昔日所立的修道生活之品格(他描述本篤的生平時,也在《對話錄》中稱讚了那會規)——尤其因為這位同一位可敬的博學者額我略並不通曉希臘文,卻把自己隱修院的、確實受本篤會規約束的隱修士派往撒克遜。八十一。的確,他不通曉希臘文,他自己在寫給得撒洛尼主教歐瑟伯的信中作證:
But that the phylacteries of relics are seen to have been fabricated of thin silver, and, with a cheap little cloth, suspended from the neck, is demonstrated by the modesty of his attire. Furthermore, in the slenderness of the girdle, which never exceeds the measure of a single inch, it is made clearer than light that he preserved the character of the regular way of life once established by holy Benedict — whose life, in describing it, he had also praised the Rule in the Dialogue — especially since the same venerable doctor Gregory did not know the Greek tongue, and sent the monks of his own monastery, bound assuredly by the rules of Benedict, into Saxony. 81. Indeed, that he did not know the Greek tongue, he himself testifies, writing in a letter to Eusebius, bishop of Thessalonica:
4:292
Lator praesentium Theodorus, Ecclesiae lector, ad sanctorum apostolorum limina veniens, dum homo (quippe ut novus) haberetur incognitus, Andreae monacho, qui ad sanctum Paulum inclusus fuerat, res et chartas quas' detulit, (??)t re vera olim noto, innocenter deposuit, credens quod mens ipsius ( sicut et nos ante putaveramus ) cum habitu concordaret. Sed ille tantae pravitatis inventus est, ut si ejus stultitiae sub inclusionis specie paulo adhuc amplius licuisset, multorum animas malitiae suae fal- sitate deciperet, et quaecumque potuisset non levia scandala generaret.
「本信的持信人、教會的誦經員特奧多祿,來到聖宗徒們的門檻前,當他作為一個人(彷彿是個新來者)被視為無人知曉時,他天真地把所帶來的財物與文件,寄放在被幽閉於聖保祿堂的隱修士安德肋那裡,彷彿寄放給一位確實相識已久的人,相信他的心思(正如我們先前也曾以為的)與他的裝束相符。但那人被發現如此極其墮落,以致倘若在幽閉的外表下再多容許他的愚妄一點點,他便會以其惡意的虛謊欺騙許多人的靈魂,並製造他所能製造的、絕非輕微的種種醜聞。
"The bearer of the present letter, Theodore, a lector of the Church, coming to the thresholds of the holy Apostles, while as a man (being, as it were, a newcomer) he was held to be unknown, innocently deposited with Andrew the monk, who had been enclosed at Saint Paul's, the goods and papers which he had brought, as with one indeed long known, believing that his mind (as we too had previously supposed) accorded with his habit. But that man was found of such great depravity that, if a little more had still been permitted to his folly under the appearance of enclosure, he would deceive the souls of many by the falsehood of his malice, and would generate whatever scandals, no light ones, he could.
4:293
Nam inter alia quae idem Andreas pessime cogitavit et fecit, eam quoque quam ad nos misistis, dum apud ipsum a praefato lectore esset deposita, infalsavit epistolam, ut quicumque eam legeret, vos nec catholica nec recta sapere evidenter argueret. Ex qua re contigit ut dum veritatem stu- diose quaeroremus, ejus quae latebat iniquitas vulga- retur: et tanta in eo reperta sunt, quanta nec de scelerato quocumque laico crederentur. Et quia inter diversa mala aliquos etiam sermones scripsit, atque eos ex nostro nomine titulavit, et suspecti sumus ne eos alicubi transmiserit, fraternitas vestra sollicitudi- dem gerat;
因為在那同一個安德肋所極邪惡地思想並行做的其他事情中,他也竄改了你寄給我們的那封信——當那封信由前述誦經員寄放在他那裡時——使得無論誰讀到它,都會明白地指控你所持的見解既非公教的、也非正確的。由此發生的是:當我們勤勉地尋求真相時,那潛藏在他身上的不義便被公開了;在他身上所發現的事,是連對任何邪惡的平信徒都不會相信的。又因為在他各樣的惡行中,他也寫了某些講章,並以我們的名字為它們題名,而我們擔心他把它們送到了某處,所以請你的兄弟情誼多加留意;
For among other things which the same Andrew most wickedly thought and did, he also falsified that very letter which you sent to us, while it was deposited with him by the aforesaid lector, so that whoever should read it would clearly convict you of holding views neither catholic nor right. From which matter it happened that, while we were diligently seeking the truth, the iniquity which lay hidden in him was made public: and such things were found in him as would not be believed even of any wicked layman whatsoever. And because among his various evils he also wrote certain discourses, and titled them under our name, and we are suspicious lest he has transmitted them somewhere, let your Fraternity take pains;
4:294
et si quid tale repererit, cos exscindi et omnimodo faciat aboleri, ut quod imperitus littera- rum et Scripturae divinae nescius, nostro, sicut dixi- mus, nomine praenotavit, quorumdam animos non possit inficere. Nam nos nec Grace novimus, nec aliquod opus Grace aliquando conscripsimus, (??) ( Re- gist. lib. xi, ep. 69.) 82. Quod vero monachi, qui a Gregorio in Saxo- niam missi, sancti Benedicti regulae fuerint mancipati, 176 inter alia etiam illud ostendit, quod ex ipsius discipulis vix potest in illis partibus monachus aliquis inveniri a quo non observetur tam in proposito quam in habitu regula Benedicti.
若它發現任何此類之物,就當令這些東西被刪除、並務必被銷毀,好使那個未受訓練、不通文字與神聖聖經的人以我們之名——正如我們所說——所題名的東西,不致能夠玷污某些人的心思。因為我們既不通希臘文,也從未以希臘文撰寫過任何作品。」(《書信集》卷十一,第六十九函。)八十二。至於那些由額我略派往撒克遜的隱修士確實受聖本篤會規約束,這一點在其他事項間也如此顯明:在他的門徒中,在那些地方幾乎找不到任何一位隱修士,不在志業與服飾上遵守本篤的會規。
and if it find any such thing, let it cause them to be excised and by all means abolished, so that what an untrained man, ignorant of letters and of divine Scripture, prefaced under our name, as we have said, may not be able to infect the minds of certain persons. For we neither know Greek, nor have we ever composed any work in Greek." (Register, book xi, letter 69.) 82. But that the monks who were sent by Gregory into Saxony were bound to the rule of holy Benedict, this too, among other things, shows: that from his disciples scarcely can any monk be found in those parts by whom the Rule of Benedict is not observed, both in profession and in habit.
4:295
Quapropter sicut constat Gregorianum monasterium a Latinitate in a Graecita- tem necessitate potius quam voluntate conversum, ita fideliter praestolatur in Latinitatis cultura favente Domino denuo reversurum. 83. In cujus venerabilis monasterii atrio, jussu Gregorii, juxta b nymphium duae iconiae veterrimae artificialiter depictae usque hactenus videntur. In quarum altera beatus Petrus apostolus sedens conspi- citur, stantem c Gordianum, regionarium, videlicet patrem Gregorii, manu dextera per dexteram ni- hilominus suscepisse. Cujus Gordiani habitus castanei coloris planeta est, sub planeta dalmatica, in pedibus caligas habens;
因此,正如確知額我略的隱修院是出於必要而非出於意願,從拉丁性轉為希臘性,同樣,它也忠信地期待著:蒙上主眷顧,它將再度回轉到拉丁性的培育之中。八十三。在這可敬隱修院的前庭中,按額我略的命令,在噴泉旁有兩幅極其古老、以工藝繪成的圖像,直到如今仍可看見。在其中一幅裡,可見真福伯多祿宗徒坐著,以他的右手同樣接握站立的區域執事戈爾狄盎——即額我略之父——的右手。這位戈爾狄盎穿著栗色的祭披,祭披之下是達爾瑪弟卡長衣,腳上穿著護脛靴;
Wherefore, just as it is established that the Gregorian monastery was converted from Latinity into Greekness by necessity rather than by will, so faithfully it awaits that, with the Lord favoring, it will again be turned back into the cultivation of Latinity. 83. In the atrium of this venerable monastery, by Gregory's command, beside the nymphaeum two very ancient images, painted with artistry, are seen even to this day. In one of them blessed Peter the Apostle is beheld sitting, having likewise received by his right hand the right hand of Gordianus, the regionary — that is, the father of Gregory — standing. Of this Gordianus the chasuble is of a chestnut color, beneath the chasuble a dalmatic, having leggings on his feet;
4:296
statura longa, facies deducta, virides oculi, barba modica, capilli condensi, vultus gravis. In altera vero mater Gregorii sedens depicta est Sil- via, candido velamine a. dextro humero taliter contra sinistram revoluto contecta, ut sub eo manus tam- quam de planeta subducat; et circa pectus sub gula inferior tunica pseudolactini coloris appareat, quae magno sinuamine super pedes defluat; duabus zonis ad similitudinem dalmaticarum, sed latioribus omnino distincta; statura plena, facies rotunda quidem et candida, sed senio jam rugosa, quam ipsa quoque senectus pulcherrimam fuisse significat;
身材高大,臉型瘦長,眼睛碧綠,鬍鬚適度,頭髮濃密,面容莊重。然而在另一幅裡,額我略的母親息爾維雅被描繪成坐著,覆以一條白色的面紗,從右肩向左側如此翻捲回來,使她的手彷彿從祭披下伸出;在胸前、喉下,露出一件乳白色的內袍,以一大褶皺垂落在雙足之上;以兩條類似達爾瑪弟卡、但整體更寬的帶子加以區分;身材豐滿,臉型固然圓潤而白皙,卻已因年老而生皺紋——而那衰老本身正表明她從前曾是極美的;
of tall stature, a drawn-out face, green eyes, a modest beard, thick hair, a grave countenance. In the other, however, the mother of Gregory, Silvia, is depicted sitting, covered with a white veil so rolled back from the right shoulder toward the left that beneath it she draws her hand as though from a chasuble; and about the breast, below the throat, an inner tunic of a whitish color appears, which flows down over the feet with a great fold; distinguished by two bands, after the likeness of dalmatics, but altogether broader; of full stature, a face round indeed and white, but already wrinkled with age, which very old age itself signifies to have been most beautiful;
4:297
oculis glau- cis et grandibus, superciliis modicis, labellis venustis, vultu hilari, ferens in capite d matronalem mitram candentis e brandei raritate niblatam; duobus dex- tera digitis signaculo crucis se munire velle praeten- dens, in sinistra vero patens psalterium retinens, in quo hoc scriptum est: Vivit anima mea, et laudabit te et judicia tua adjuvabunt me ( Psalm. cxviii, vers. penult.). f A dextero vero cubito usque ad sinistrum circa scapulas versus ascendens reflectitur, qui ita se habet: Gregorius Silviae matri fecit.
眼睛灰藍而大,眉毛適度,小嘴秀美,面容愉悅,頭上戴著一頂婦人的冠冕,以稀有的潔白細麻繡飾;她以右手的兩指作勢,彷彿要以十字聖號堅固自己,而在左手中握著一本打開的《聖詠》,其上寫著:我的靈魂要活著,並要讚美祢;祢的判斷要幫助我(《聖詠》第一一八篇,倒數第二節)。而從右肘一直到左肘、環繞肩際上升的地方,有一行題字回折過來,讀作如下:額我略為其母息爾維雅作。
with gray-blue and large eyes, modest eyebrows, comely little lips, a cheerful countenance, bearing on her head a matronly mitre, embroidered with a rarity of gleaming-white fine linen; with two fingers of her right hand making as though she would fortify herself with the sign of the cross, but in her left holding an open psalter, in which this is written: My soul lives, and it will praise thee; and thy judgments will help me (Psalm cxviii, penultimate verse). But from the right elbow all the way to the left, rising about the shoulders, an inscription bends back, which reads thus: Gregory made this for Silvia his mother.
4:298
Sed et g in absidula post fratrum cellarium Gregorius ejusdem artificis magisterio in rota gypsea pictus ostenditur, statura justa et bene formata, facie de paternae faciei longitudine et maternae rotunditate ita medie temperata, ut cum rotunditate quadam decentissime videatur esse deducta, barba paterno more subfulva et modica; ita calvaster, ut in medio frontis gemellos cincinnos rarusculos habeat, et dex- trorsum reflexos; corona rotunda et spatiosa, ca- pillo subnigro et decenter intorto sub auriculae me- dium propendente; fronte speciosa, elatis et longis, sed exilibus superciliis; oculis b pupilla furvis non quidem magnis sed patulis; subocularibus plenis;
此外,在弟兄們儲藏室後面的一個小後殿裡,額我略被顯示為由同一位藝術家的巧手繪在一個石膏圓盤上:身材端正而勻稱,臉型在他父親臉的長度與他母親臉的圓潤之間如此適度地調和,以致帶著某種圓潤而顯得極其優雅地略呈瘦長;鬍鬚按其父之樣式,略帶淡黃而適度;禿得如此,以致在額頭正中有一對相當稀疏的鬈髮,向右側彎捲;一圈圓而寬闊的削髮頂輪,頭髮偏黑而優雅地捲曲,垂到耳朵中間;額頭俊美,眉毛高揚而修長,卻纖細;瞳孔黝黑的眼睛,固然不大卻睜得寬;下眼瞼飽滿;
But also, in a little apse behind the brethren's storeroom, Gregory is shown painted, by the mastery of the same artist, on a plaster roundel: of just and well-formed stature, with a face so moderately tempered between the length of his father's face and the roundness of his mother's, that with a certain roundness it seems most becomingly to be drawn out; a beard, after his father's manner, somewhat tawny and modest; so bald that in the middle of his forehead he has twin, rather thin, curls, bent back toward the right; a round and spacious tonsure, with dark-ish hair, becomingly curled, hanging down to the middle of the ear; a comely forehead, with raised and long, but slender, eyebrows; eyes dark in the pupil, not indeed large but wide-open; full lower eyelids;
4:299
naso a radice 177 vergentium i superciliorum sub- tiliter directo, circa medium latiore, deinde paululum recurvo et in extremo patulis naribus prominente; ore rubeo; crassis et subdividuis labiis, genis compo- sitis; mento a confinio maxillarum decibiliter promi- nente; i colore aquilino et viv(??)o, nondum, sicut ei postea contigit, cardiaco; vultu mitis; manibus pul- chris; teretibus digitis et habilibus ad scribendum. Praeterea planeta super dalmaticam castanea, Evan- gelium in sinistra, modus crucis in dextra;
鼻子從下垂眉毛的根部起精細地筆直,中段較寬,然後略向後彎,末端以張開的鼻孔突出;紅潤的嘴;厚而略分的唇,端正的雙頰;下巴從下顎邊界處優雅地突出;膚色如鷹隼般而有生氣,尚未——如後來降臨於他的——呈心疾之色;面容溫和;雙手俊美;手指圓潤,宜於書寫。此外,達爾瑪弟卡之上有一件栗色的祭披;左手持福音書,右手作十字之勢;
a nose, from the root of the descending eyebrows subtly straight, broader about the middle, then a little curved back, and at the extremity prominent with open nostrils; a red mouth; thick and somewhat divided lips, composed cheeks; a chin becomingly prominent from the boundary of the jaws; of an aquiline and lively color, not yet, as afterward befell him, cardiac; of a mild countenance; beautiful hands; with rounded fingers, apt for writing. Moreover, a chasuble over the dalmatic, chestnut-colored; the Gospel in his left hand, the manner of a cross in his right;
4:300
pallio mediocri a dextro videlicet humero sub pectore super stomachum circulatim deducto, deinde sursum per sinistrum humerum post tergum deposito, cujus pars altera super eumdem humerum veniens propria recti- tudine, non per medium corporis, sed ex latere pen- det; circa verticem vero tabulae similitudinem, quod viventis insigne est, praeferens, non coronam. Ex quo manifestissime declaratur, quia Gregorius dum advi- veret, suam similitudinem depingi salubriter voluit, in qua posset a suis monachis, non pro elationis glo- ria, sed pro cognitae districtionis cautela, frequentius intueri. Ubi hujusmodi distichon ipse dictavit:
披帶適中,即從右肩起、在胸下、越過胃部以環繞的方式引出,然後向上、越過左肩、安置在背後,其另一部分越過同一肩膀,憑其自身的直度垂下,不經身體中央,而是從側面垂下;但在頭頂周圍,它顯示出一塊方板的形狀,那是活人的標記,而非光環。由此極明白地宣示:額我略在他還活著時,出於有益之故,願意自己的肖像被繪出,好讓他能較常地被自己的隱修士所注視,不是為驕傲的榮耀,而是為對所承認之嚴格的警惕。在那裡,他自己口授了這樣一首對句:
with a moderate pallium drawn, namely, from the right shoulder below the breast over the stomach in a circular fashion, then deposited upward over the left shoulder behind the back, of which the other part, coming over the same shoulder, hangs by its own straightness, not through the middle of the body, but from the side; but about the crown of the head it displays the likeness of a square tablet, which is the token of a living person, not a nimbus. From which it is most manifestly declared that Gregory, while he was still alive, wholesomely willed his own likeness to be painted, in which he might be gazed upon rather frequently by his own monks, not for the glory of pride, but for the caution of acknowledged strictness. There he himself dictated a distich of this kind:
4:301
Christe potens Domine, nostri largitor honoris, Indultum officium solita pietate guberna. 85. Ubi etiam tempore Petri archidiaconi, et a Jo- annis hegumeni, Saturninus monachus dextra laeva- que beati Gregorii effigies sanctorum apostolorum, quemadmodum modo videntur, depinxit. Quo scilicet loco nonnunquam divinitus candela succenditur, et in ejusdem similitudinis effigie pro regimine sui mo- nasterii saepe beatus Gregorius praesentatur. 86.
基督啊,大能的主,我們尊榮的賜予者,求你以慣常的仁慈治理那賜給我的職分。八十五。也是在總執事伯多祿的時代,並奉院長若望之命,修士撒圖爾尼努斯在真福額我略像的左右兩側,繪上眾聖使徒的像,正如今日所見。就在那地方,有時憑神力點燃起一支蠟燭,而在那相同肖像的形象中,真福額我略也常為著他隱修院的治理而顯現臨在。八十六。
O Christ, mighty Lord, bestower of our honor, govern with your accustomed mercy the office granted to me. 85. It was also in the time of Peter the archdeacon, and by order of John the hegumen, that the monk Saturninus painted, to the right and left of the blessed Gregory, the images of the holy apostles, just as they are now to be seen. In that very place a candle is sometimes lit by divine agency, and in an image of the same likeness the blessed Gregory is often shown to be present on behalf of the governance of his monastery. 86.
4:302
Nam ut pauca de multis contingam, Leonis Quarti pontificis tempore, cum Megistus, b Ostiensis episcopus et apostolicae sedis bibliothecarius, eidem monasterio praesset, Joannes presbyter, ejusdem praepositus, cum quadam femina turpiter vivens, ve- hementissimo podagrae dolore correptus est, qui me- dicorum manu cauteriatus per exustionis vulnus cal- cem coepit effundere. Quam restringere nullis artibus praevalens, in tantam desperationem perductus est, ut ab omni illius feminae visitatione desisteret, et illa sibi alterum sub eodem facinore copularet.
因為要在眾多事蹟中僅略舉數件:在教宗良四世的時代,當奧斯提亞的主教、宗座圖書館館長梅吉斯圖斯主管那同一座隱修院時,該院的院長、司鐸若望,與一名婦人卑污地同居,竟被極其猛烈的痛風所折磨。他被醫者之手施以烙灼,卻從灼傷的創口開始流出膿液。他無論用何等醫術都無法止住,以致陷入極深的絕望,因此不再去探訪那婦人,而那婦人也在同樣的罪行下另結新歡。
For to touch on but a few things out of many: in the time of the pontiff Leo the Fourth, when Megistus, bishop of Ostia and librarian of the Apostolic See, presided over that same monastery, John the priest, its provost, living shamefully with a certain woman, was seized with a most violent pain of the gout. Cauterized by the hand of physicians, he began to discharge pus through the wound of the burning. Unable by any arts to check it, he was brought to such despair that he ceased from every visit to that woman, and she joined another man to herself under the same crime.
4:303
Sed post annum pre byter ad pristinam sanitatem revertens, quamquam propositum sibi fuisset ut ulterius nullam contingeret, ad eamdem tamen misso nuntio, futuro die Dominico se redire professus est. Quo recepto, ubi suo desiderio votum quoque mulierculae conve- nire gavisus est, ad balnea processit. Unde revertens, tantum laetitiae potionibus et cantionibus se dissolvit, ut subrepente somno interesse nocturnis cum fratri- bus nunquam potuisset officiis. Eadem nocte cuidam presbytero et monacho beatus in somnis apparens, ait: Surge, et dic praeposito ut poeniten- tiam agens, peculium suum, quod eum aggregare non puduit pro peccato conscientiae suae, dispergat:
但一年之後,那司鐸恢復了先前的健康。他雖曾立志不再碰觸她,卻仍派遣使者去那婦人處,聲言將在下一個主日回去。她接到消息,那小婦人的心願正合他的慾望,他歡喜不已,便前往浴場。從那裡回來時,他在歡樂中如此縱情於杯中之酒與歌唱,以致睡意悄然襲來,竟完全不能與弟兄們一同參與夜間的日課。就在那一夜,真福額我略在夢中向某位司鐸兼修士顯現,說:起來,去告訴院長:他當作補贖,把他那不以聚斂為恥的私財散去,以贖他良心之罪;
But after a year the priest, returning to his former health, although he had resolved to touch her no more, nevertheless sent a messenger to that same woman and declared that he would return on the coming Lord's Day. When this message was received, and he rejoiced that the little woman's wish agreed with his own desire, he went off to the baths. Returning thence, he so gave himself up to draughts of wine and to songs in his mirth that, sleep creeping over him, he was never able to be present at the night offices with the brethren. That same night the blessed Gregory, appearing in a dream to a certain priest and monk, said: Rise, and tell the provost that, doing penance, he should scatter the private hoard which he was not ashamed to amass, for the sin of his conscience:
4:304
178 quia die ter(??)ia funditus exstinguetur a vita. Quod propositus ut audivit, vehementer expavit. Et quia Gregorii mandato incredulus esse non poterat, poenitentiam coepit, cunctaque sua sanus distribuens, tanto febris ardore correptus est, ut, a diluculo diei triculum seu stomachum, maxime os ventriculi. De hoc morbo Horatius lib. ii, satir. 3. tertii usque ad horam tertiam cum ingenti fragore prae incendio linguam ab ore projiciens ultimum fla- tum protraheret. Quem presbyteri tam duriter labo- rare videntes, deputatis illic monachis, qui cum psal- modiis ejus exitum commendarent, ipsi pro eo om- nipotenti Deo studuerunt solemnes hostias immolare.
因為第三日他必從生命中被徹底剪除。院長一聽此言,便極其驚駭。因他不能對額我略的命令懷疑,就開始補贖;當他身體尚健時分散一切財物,卻被如此猛烈的高燒所侵襲,以致從破曉直到第三時辰,如被火焚一般發出巨大的吼聲,把舌頭伸出口外,嚥下了最後一口氣。眾司鐸見他如此痛苦掙扎,便指派修士們在那裡以聖詠護送他的離世,而他們自己則為他竭力向全能天主獻上莊嚴的祭獻。
for on the third day he shall be utterly cut off from life. When the provost heard this, he was greatly terrified. And because he could not be unbelieving toward Gregory's command, he began his penance, and while he in health was distributing all his goods, he was seized with so great a burning of fever that, from the dawn of the day until the third hour, casting out his tongue from his mouth with a mighty roaring as though from fire, he drew his last breath. The priests, seeing him laboring so grievously, appointed monks there who should commend his departure with psalmody, while they themselves strove to offer solemn sacrifices to almighty God on his behalf.
4:305
Sed monachi psalmodiam deserentes, non timuerunt inter se morienti fratri detrahere; cum ecce presby- teri a missarum solemniis circa horam septimam re- meantes, Joannem presbyterum, quem incredibiliter cum morte luctantem reliquerant, levius se habere mirati sunt, cumque nominatim clamare coeperunt. Mox ille oculos, subridendo, concutiens: (??) Parcat, inquit, vobis Dominus, fratres: quare me sollicitare voluistis? Qui ab ipso hujus diei principio usque nu(??)c coram Christo praesidenti multis millibus ange- lorum cum diabolo ad judicium steti, et, adjuvanti- bus me sanctis Andrea et Gregorio, cunctis ejus ob- jectionibus bene respondi.
但那些修士竟撇下聖詠,不怕在彼此之間毀謗這垂死的弟兄;不料眾司鐸約在第七時辰從彌撒的莊嚴禮儀歸來,驚訝地發現他們原先撇下、以為與死亡作著難以置信搏鬥的司鐸若望,竟稍覺輕鬆;當他們開始指名呼喚他時,他立刻眨著眼、微笑著說:弟兄們,願主寬赦你們:你們為何要來攪擾我?因為從今日一開始直到此刻,我一直站在有千萬天使侍立的基督面前,與魔鬼一同受審;而藉著聖安德肋與聖額我略的幫助,我對他一切的控告都作了妥善的答辯。
But the monks, deserting the psalmody, did not fear to disparage the dying brother among themselves; when behold, the priests, returning from the solemnities of the Masses about the seventh hour, marveled to find John the priest — whom they had left struggling unbelievably with death — feeling somewhat better; and when they began to call him by name, at once he, blinking his eyes and smiling, said: May the Lord spare you, brethren: why did you wish to trouble me? For from the very beginning of this day until now I have stood before Christ, who presides with many thousands of angels, at judgment with the devil, and, with the holy Andrew and Gregory assisting me, I answered all his accusations well.
4:306
Sciatis autem quia mona- sterii sextarium, modium, libram, consuetudinem eleemosynarum et luminum, omnemque mensuram curiosissime Christo quaerenti usque ad scabellum pedum ejus portavi. Sed de una objectione, fateor, c convictus metui de qua nimium, sicut vidistis, la- borando vexatus sum, et me adhuc liberare non po- tui. Cumque fratres de ea requirerent, ait: Non au- deo dicere, quia quando vos me clamastis, et a san - cto Gregorio redire jussus sum, ut vobis etiam de mensuris et consuetudinibus monasterii ponerem ra- tionem, diabolus questus est, putans, quod me Pater ad poenitentiam remisisset. Quapropter beatum Gre- gorium vadem dedi, ne commotam calumniam cuili- bet revelarem.
再者,你們當知道,我把隱修院的塞克斯塔量器、莫迪量器、磅秤,以及施捨與燈火的慣例,並一切度量,都極其細心地帶到那最嚴格追究的基督面前,直到他的腳凳之下。但有一項控告,我承認,我被定了罪,為此極其懼怕;正如你們所見,我為此飽受折磨,至今仍未能脫身。弟兄們問及此事時,他說:我不敢說;因為當你們呼喚我、我又蒙聖額我略命令回去、要向你們交代隱修院的度量與慣例時,魔鬼便抱怨,以為聖父已把我遣回作補贖。因此我以真福額我略為保人,答應不向任何人揭露這被提出的控訴。
Know, moreover, that I carried to Christ, who most searchingly required it, even down to the footstool of his feet, an account of the monastery's sextarius, modius, and pound, the custom of the alms and of the lights, and every measure. But of one accusation, I confess, being convicted, I was greatly afraid, and, as you saw, was harassed with much travail, and I have not yet been able to free myself from it. And when the brethren inquired about it, he said: I dare not tell it; for when you called me, and I was commanded by the holy Gregory to return, so that I might render you an account of the measures and customs of the monastery, the devil complained, thinking that the Father had sent me back to penance. Wherefore I gave the blessed Gregory as surety that I would not reveal to anyone the calumny that was raised.
4:307
Illis magis imminentibus, et se pro co deprecaturos Dominum promittentibus, ut causam fratribus revelaret, defunctorum quorumdam domos et viventium merita proferebat, diceus: Iste dignus, ille indignus est. Rursus interrogatus, ad monachos, qui pridem secum remanserant, conversus est, di- cens: Omnia in quibus inibi detraxistis, frat es, au- divi, quamquam respondere nequiverim, et impedi- mentum mihi non modicum generastis, quia tam a vobis quam a diabolo sub uno tempore accusatus, nesciebam cui primitus calumniae responderem. Sed si quando quemlibet migrantem videritis, compati- mini sorti communi, et nolite de eo judicare, qui ad tam districti judicis cum criminatore suo judicium vadit.
當他們更加逼問他,並應許要為他向主懇求,好讓他把此事向弟兄們揭露時,他開始說出某些死者的居所與生者的功過,說:這人配得,那人不配。再被問及時,他轉向不久前與他同留的那些修士,說:弟兄們,你們在那裡毀謗我的一切話,我都聽見了,雖然我無法答辯,你們卻給我造成了不小的攔阻;因為我在同一時刻既受你們、又受魔鬼的控告,竟不知該先回應哪一項控訴。但每當你們看見有人離世,就當憐憫這共同的命運,不要論斷那與自己的控告者一同去到如此嚴厲審判者面前受審的人。
As they pressed him the more, and promised that they would entreat the Lord on his behalf, that he might reveal the matter to the brethren, he began to declare the houses of certain dead and the merits of the living, saying: This one is worthy, that one is unworthy. Being questioned again, he turned to the monks who a little before had remained with him, saying: All the things wherein you disparaged me there, brethren, I heard, although I could not answer, and you caused me no small hindrance, because, being accused at one and the same time both by you and by the devil, I did not know to which calumny I should first reply. But whenever you see anyone departing this life, have compassion on the common lot, and do not judge him who goes to the judgment of so strict a Judge along with his own accuser.
4:308
(??) His expletis, cunctos jubet abscedere, solum presbyterum qui sibi mortem pronuntiaverat secum tenens. Qui solus remanere pavescens, alterum secum retinuit, hortatus ut causam pro qua conflixerat sal- tem sibi pandere non timeret. Ai ille 179 vehe- menter ingemuit, et converso ad parietem capite, clamabat, dicens: (??) O Andrea, Andrea, hoc anno pereas, qui me pravo consilio ad periculum compu- listi.(??) E vestigio Zacharias medicus, qui anno prae- terito ad suos, videlicet Sarracenos, apostatando re- versos est, adfuit, tactisque temporibus, jurare coepit presbyterum ex eadem valetudine minime moriturum. Quem languidus ut audivit, cum ingenti animadver- sione repulit, dicens:
這些事說完後,他吩咐眾人退下,只把那預告他死期的司鐸留在身邊。那司鐸因懼怕獨自留下,便又留另一人與他同在,勸他不要害怕,至少把他所爭辯的緣由向自己吐露。那人深深呻吟,把頭轉向牆壁,喊叫說:安德肋啊,安德肋,願你今年滅亡,你這用惡毒之計把我逼入危境的人!立刻,那前一年背教、返回自己族人(即撒拉森人)那裡的醫生匝加利亞來到,他按著病人的太陽穴,開始起誓說這司鐸決不會死於這同一疾病。病人一聽此言,就極其憤慨地把他斥退,說:
When these things were finished, he bade all withdraw, keeping with him only the priest who had foretold his death. He, fearing to remain alone, kept another with him, urging him not to fear at least to disclose to him the cause for which he had contended. That other groaned deeply, and, turning his head to the wall, cried out, saying: O Andrew, Andrew, may you perish this year, you who by wicked counsel drove me into danger! Immediately Zacharias the physician, who the year before had apostatized and returned to his own people, namely the Saracens, was present, and, touching his temples, began to swear that the priest would by no means die of that same sickness. When the sick man heard him, he repelled him with great indignation, saying:
4:309
(??) Fratres, jam omne corpus meum est mortuum, in extremis faucibus spiritum permissum retineo, continuo moriturus; tantum psallite, ut revideam angelos quos videbam, et in- nuens vobis ostendam. (??) Quibus orantibus, totus coe- pit tremere, pallescere, sursum desideranter aspi- cere: cum subito spiritus adventare conspiciens, revolutis terribiliter oculis, monachis innuit, et ab- scessit; eosque tanto terrore perculsos dimisit, ut multis noctibus soli jacere timuerint. 87. Eodem die sicut postea deprehensum est, eo- demque momento, quando presbyter moriens Andreae periculum fuerat imprecatus, idem Audreas, fundi Barbiliani, positi scilicet via Ostiensi, conductor, in lectulum decicit;
弟兄們,如今我全身已死;在我咽喉的盡處,我還保留著僅存的一息,即刻就要死去;你們只管詠唱聖詠,好讓我再看見我方才所見的天使,並以手勢指給你們看。當他們祈禱時,他開始全身戰慄、面色蒼白、渴望地向上凝望;忽然,他察覺魂靈臨近,可怕地翻著眼睛,向修士們作了個手勢,便離世了;他使他們陷入如此的驚恐,以致許多夜晚都不敢獨自躺臥。八十七。正如後來查明的,就在同一天、同一時刻——那垂死的司鐸咒詛安德肋遭災之時——那位安德肋,即位於奧斯提亞大道旁巴爾比里安田莊的佃戶,倒臥在床上;
Brethren, now my whole body is dead; in my utmost throat I keep the breath that is yet allowed me, being about to die at once; only chant psalms, that I may again behold the angels whom I was seeing, and by a sign show them to you. As they prayed, he began to tremble all over, to grow pale, to gaze upward with longing; when suddenly, perceiving the spirit approaching, rolling his eyes terribly, he gave a sign to the monks and departed; and he left them stricken with such terror that for many nights they were afraid to lie alone. 87. On the same day, as was afterward ascertained, and at the same moment when the dying priest had imprecated danger upon Andrew, that same Andrew, tenant of the Barbilian estate, situated namely on the Ostian Way, fell into his bed;
4:310
in quo per mullum temporis con- tinuo languore correptus, ita totus emarcuit, ut omne corpus ejus particulalim videretur dissolvi. Cumque defluentibus carnibus consumi posset, mori autem non posset, uxor, quae foetorem vulnerum virique cruciatus jam sustinere non poterat, intelle- xit tanti languoris incommoda sine divinae ultionis sententia hunc nullatenus incurrisse. Quem flendo curavit inquirere, ut quoniam a moriente praeposito frustra vocari non poterat, quid cum ipso commise- rat monachis revelaret, si forte Dominus ejus con- fessionem recipiens, eum a tantis cruciatibus libera- ret.
他在其中被持續的衰竭長久折磨,全身如此枯槁,以致整個身軀看似一片片地在瓦解。當他本可因肉體流失而被消耗、卻又不能死去時,他的妻子——她已無法再忍受那創傷的惡臭與丈夫的痛苦——明白他決非無天主報應的判決而遭此重病之苦。她流著淚設法探問,好叫他——既然那垂死的院長並非徒然召喚他——向修士們揭露他與院長共同犯下了何事,或許主接納他的告解,便能救他脫離如此的痛苦。
in which, seized for a long time by continuous wasting, he became so wholly withered that his entire body seemed to be dissolving piece by piece. And when he could be consumed by his flesh flowing away, yet could not die, his wife, who could no longer bear the stench of the wounds and her husband's torments, understood that he had by no means incurred the afflictions of so great a sickness without a sentence of divine vengeance. Weeping, she took care to inquire, that — since he could not be summoned in vain by the dying provost — he should reveal to the monks what he had committed with him, if perchance the Lord, receiving his confession, might free him from such torments.
4:311
At ille, cognoscens malum quod fecerat latere non posse, monasterii monachos convocari rogavit, eisque confessus est cum eodem praeposita quasdam monasterii chartulas rapuisse, ac receptis pretiis ex- traneis tradidisse, seque certum existere quia pro hoc flagitio mori non posset quousque hoc coram omnibus revelaret. Quod videlicet verum fuisse rei exitus evidenter ostendit. Nam mox ut tantum faci- nus cunctis innotuit, is qui dudum mori volens non poterat, inter verba suae confessionis efflavit.
但他知道自己所行的惡不能隱藏,便請人召來隱修院的修士們,向他們承認他曾與那同一院長一同盜取隱修院的某些地契,收了款項後轉賣給外人;他也確知自己非到在眾人面前揭露此罪,便不能因這罪行而死去。此事確實如此,事情的結局明白地顯示了出來。因為那如此重大的罪行一被眾人知曉,那先前想死卻不能死的人,就在告解的話語中嚥了氣。
But he, knowing that the evil he had done could not remain hidden, asked that the monks of the monastery be summoned, and confessed to them that together with that same provost he had stolen certain charters of the monastery, and, having received the price, had handed them over to outsiders; and that he was certain he could not die for this crime until he revealed it before all. That this was indeed true, the outcome of the affair plainly showed. For as soon as so great a crime became known to all, he who a while before, wishing to die, could not, breathed his last amid the words of his confession.
4:312
Quem idcirco Deus omnipotens diu cruciari voluit, mori autem, donec reatum suum confiteretur, non posse permisit, ut exemplo sui cruciatus ostenderet, quid consumptores rerum Gregorii de semetipsis utique sperare debuissent. 88. Ipsius quoque pontificis tempore, ejusdem Pa- tris monasterio Athanasius praefuit, vir quidem cha- ritate conspicuus et sui monasterii cautissimus exe- cutor. Qui cum saevientis inopiae tempus agnosceret, ne monachis necessitas fortassis incumberet, quadra- ginta pauperum, quos beatus Gregorius pasci semel in anno decreverat, refectionem subduxit.
因此全能天主願意他長久受苦,卻不許他能夠死去,直到他承認己罪;為要藉著他所受苦刑的榜樣,顯明那些侵吞額我略財物的人,必當為自己預期怎樣的下場。八十八。在同一位教宗的時代,亞大納修主管那同一位聖父的隱修院,他確是一位以愛德著稱、又極其審慎管理其隱修院事務的人。當他察覺到饑荒肆虐之時將臨,唯恐匱乏或許落到修士們身上,便撤去了真福額我略所定、每年供養一次的那四十名窮人的飲食。
Him therefore almighty God willed to be tormented long, but permitted him not to be able to die until he confessed his guilt, so that by the example of his torment He might show what those who consume the goods of Gregory ought certainly to expect for themselves. 88. In the time of the same pontiff, Athanasius presided over the monastery of that same Father, a man indeed conspicuous for charity and a most careful executor of his monastery's affairs. When he perceived the time of raging famine coming, lest necessity should perhaps fall upon the monks, he withdrew the refreshment of the forty poor whom the blessed Gregory had decreed to be fed once a year.
4:313
Quod im- pune se fecisse perpendens, etiam duodecim paupe- rum prandium totidemque denarios qui die deposi- tionis beati Gregorii pro commemoratione duodecim ab eo quondam invitatorum, quorum tertius decimus angelum se esse professus est, consuetudinaliter pas- cebantur, a penitas interdixit: cum ejusdem 180 Quadragesimae tempore beatus Gregorius eidem pre- sbytero cui supra et monacho in somnis apparuit dicens: Vade et dic begumeno; Quia diminuit con- suetudinem, quam ego constitui. Dominus quoque ejus dies diminuet. Quod hegumenus ut audivit, pri- mo quidem contremuit, post vero tanto minus credi- dit, quanto vitam suam longius cognoscebat extendi.
他見自己這樣做並未受罰,便又完全禁絕了那十二名窮人的午餐與那十二枚錢幣——這是在真福額我略下葬之日,為紀念他昔日所邀的十二人(其中第十三位自稱是天使)而慣常供養的;就在那四旬期期間,真福額我略在夢中向上文提及的那同一位司鐸兼修士顯現,說:去告訴院長:因他削減了我所立的慣例,主也必削減他的年日。院長一聽此言,起初確實戰慄,但後來卻越發不信,因他自認壽命還會延長許久。
Perceiving that he had done this with impunity, he also entirely forbade the dinner of the twelve poor and the twelve pence which, on the day of the blessed Gregory's burial, in commemoration of the twelve once invited by him — of whom the thirteenth professed himself to be an angel — were customarily fed; when in that same time of Lent the blessed Gregory appeared in a dream to the same priest and monk mentioned above, saying: Go and tell the hegumen: Because he has diminished the custom which I established, the Lord will also diminish his days. When the hegumen heard this, at first indeed he trembled, but afterward believed the less, the longer he knew his life to be extended.
4:314
Et ecce sub ipsis albis Paschalibus in oratorio sancti Severini cum fratribus vespertinis assistens officiis, ardere parietem vidit, quem fratribus exstinguere im- peravit. Quibus hunc vinolentum credentibus, ipse tandem ferulam quam tenebat projiciens, manusquu per parietem circumducens conabatur foris flammas exstinguere, quas constabat intima ejus depascere. Denique ad hospitium rediens, tantae febris ardore succensus est, ut pervenire ad diem septimum nulla- tenus potuisset. Quia ergo dum consuluisse putavit se monachis, pauperibus nocuisse non timuit, ac per hoc quo se placare posse Gregorium credidit, prorsus offendit:
看哪,就在復活節的白衣日子裡,當他與弟兄們在聖塞維里努斯的祈禱室中參與晚禱日課時,他看見牆壁在燃燒,就命弟兄們去撲滅。弟兄們以為他酒醉,他終於扔下手中所持的杖,用雙手在牆上來回撫摸,試圖從外面撲滅那顯然正吞噬牆內深處的火焰。隨後他回到住處,被如此猛烈的高燒所點燃,以致絕無法活到第七日。因此,當他自以為為修士們著想時,卻不怕傷害窮人,並藉此徹底冒犯了那位他以為能藉此平息其怒的額我略:
And behold, during those very Paschal white days, while standing with the brethren at the vesper offices in the oratory of Saint Severinus, he saw the wall burning, and commanded the brethren to extinguish it. When they believed him to be drunk with wine, he at last threw down the rod he was holding, and, passing his hands over the wall, tried to put out from without the flames which, it was evident, were devouring its inmost part. Then, returning to his lodging, he was kindled with so great a burning of fever that he could by no means reach the seventh day. Because, therefore, while he thought he had taken counsel for the monks, he did not fear to harm the poor, and thereby altogether offended him by whom he believed he could appease Gregory:
4:315
frustra flammas parietis exstinguere voluit, quia tenacitatis suae flammas exstinguere re- cusavit. 89. Eodem nihilominus tempore post absidem ora- torii sanctae Mariae semper Virginis oratorio sanctae Barbarae, ubi Gregorius laudes Domino celebrare solebat, conjuncti, daemon apparuit, sibique in an- tro, quod illic cernitur, hospitium faciens, nocturnis horis tanto crepitabat fragore, ut omnia fundamenta monasterii putaretur convellere. Nonnunquam equos de stabulis auferens audiebatur tota nocte discurrere, quorum duos praecipitio demersisse probatus est.
他徒然想撲滅牆壁的火焰,因為他拒絕撲滅自己吝嗇的火焰。八十九。同樣在那時代,在永貞聖母瑪利亞祈禱室的後殿之後、與額我略慣常向主頌讚的聖巴爾巴拉祈禱室相連之處,有一惡魔顯現,並在那裡所見的洞穴中為自己作了棲身之所,在夜間的時辰發出如此巨大的轟響,以致人以為它要拆毀隱修院的一切根基。有時它被聽見從馬廄中牽走馬匹,整夜奔馳;並被證實把其中兩匹馬推入了懸崖。
in vain did he wish to extinguish the flames of the wall, because he refused to extinguish the flames of his own stinginess. 89. In the same time, likewise, behind the apse of the oratory of Saint Mary ever Virgin, joined to the oratory of Saint Barbara, where Gregory was wont to celebrate the praises of the Lord, a demon appeared, and, making for itself a lodging in the cave which is seen there, in the night hours crashed with so great a din that it was thought to be tearing up all the foundations of the monastery. Sometimes it was heard, carrying off horses from the stables, to run about the whole night; and it was proved to have plunged two of them into a precipice.
4:316
Cumque pavore tanti sonitus monachos a triclinio, in quo ad auram propter fervorem caumatis jacere solebant, penitus avertisset, unus eorum confisus in virtute Dei omnipotentis ante foramen decumbens, oratione facta, coepit dormire. Cui daemon in simili- tudine catti apparuit, eumque unguibus est aggres- sus discerpere. Quo monachus oratione repulso, identidem sopori se tradidit, cum subito daemon in similitudine cujusdam Aethiopis lancea minando ap- paruit, dicens: Ego quidem hinc vado, sed te vulne- ratum dimitto. Quo dicto, lanceam b vibravit, mona- chumque sicut videbatur, in somnis percussit. Qui tantis clamoribus ejulavit, tanquam si revera per- C(??)ssus exstiterit;
當它以如此巨響的恐懼把修士們完全趕出了他們慣常因暑熱而躺臥納涼的餐廳時,其中一人倚靠全能天主的大能,躺在那洞口之前,作了祈禱,便開始睡覺。那惡魔以貓的形象向他顯現,用爪撲來要抓裂他。當修士以祈禱把它擊退後,他又交付於睡眠;忽然那惡魔以某位埃提約丕人的形象顯現,用長矛威嚇,說:我固然要離開此地,卻要把你留下帶著傷。說罷,它揮動長矛,如所見的那樣在夢中刺中了那修士。他大聲哀號,彷彿真的被刺中一般;
And when by the dread of so great a noise it had utterly driven the monks away from the dining-hall, in which they were wont to lie for the air because of the heat's fervor, one of them, trusting in the power of almighty God, lying down before the opening and having made his prayer, began to sleep. To him the demon appeared in the likeness of a cat, and attacked him to tear him with its claws. When the monk had repelled it by prayer, he gave himself again to slumber, when suddenly the demon appeared in the likeness of a certain Ethiopian, threatening with a lance, saying: I indeed go hence, but I leave you wounded. Having said this, it brandished the lance and struck the monk, as it seemed, in his sleep. He wailed with such cries as though he had truly been struck;
4:317
accurrentibusque monachis, licet pavidus, quod viderat indicavit, et deinceps ibi ulte- rius daemonium non accessit. 90. Benedicti quoque pontificis tempore, Lucido Ficulino episcopo eidem monasterio prominente, cum pestilentia faucium multitudo quotidie maxima deperiret, idem monachus, praeclusis faucibus, venit ad mortem, cui desperanti beatus Gregorius in som- nis apparuit, dicens: Vis sanus fieri? At ille respon- dit se velle. Et beatus Gregorius: (??) Si mihi, inquit, promiseris ea quae tibi dixero fore dicturum, scito te esse sanandum; sin vero, citius moriturum. Cumque ille se dicturum tota certitudine promineret, audivit:
當修士們跑來時,他雖然驚恐,仍述說了所見的事,此後再沒有惡魔到那裡來了。九十。也是在教宗本篤的時代,當菲庫萊亞的主教路奇都斯主管那同一座隱修院時,正當每天有極多人死於一種咽喉的瘟疫,這同一位修士,咽喉閉塞,瀕臨死亡;在他絕望之際,真福額我略在夢中向他顯現,說:你願意痊癒嗎?他回答說願意。真福額我略說:你若應許把我告訴你的話說出來,就當知道你必得醫治;若不然,你必極快死去。當他滿懷確信地應許他必說出來時,他聽見:
and when the monks ran up, though frightened, he told what he had seen, and thereafter no demon came there any more. 90. In the time of the pontiff Benedict also, when Lucidus, bishop of Ficulea, presided over that same monastery, while a very great multitude was daily perishing from a pestilence of the throat, this same monk, his throat blocked, came near to death; and to him in his despair the blessed Gregory appeared in a dream, saying: Do you wish to be made whole? And he answered that he did. And the blessed Gregory said: If you promise me that you will say what I shall tell you, know that you are to be healed; but if not, that you will very quickly die. And when he promised with full certainty that he would say it, he heard:
4:318
Ito, denuntians Sabae, Joanni, Benedicto, Martino, Palumbo et Antonio monachis, Laurentio coco, Gem- moso carpentario, Accepto pistori, Andreae, Romano, et Leoni laicis, quoniam a crastino incipientes omnes a dietim se moriendo suhsequentur. 181 Pot quo~- rum decessum denuntia, Lucidum episcopum, qui tenet id monasterium, die septimo moriturum. (??) His dictis, monachum oscitare praecipiens, duos digitos in faucem conjecit, vulnusque disrumpens, ut excrea- ret injunxit. Ille tussiens, partem coagulati sanguinis in modum lapidis re vera projecit; et ab ipsis pene mortis januis liberatus, eadem nocte contra spem omnium matutinalibus hymnis interfuit.
去通報修士撒巴、若望、本篤、瑪爾定、帕倫布斯與安東尼,並廚師勞倫斯、木匠傑莫索、麵包師阿切普圖斯,以及在俗者安德肋、羅馬努斯和良:從明日起,他們都要一日接一日相繼死去。在他們去世之後,你要通報那執掌這隱修院的主教路奇都斯,將於第七日死去。這些話說完後,他吩咐修士張開口,把兩根手指伸入他的咽喉,撕開潰瘍,命他吐出來。他咳嗽著,果真吐出一塊如石頭般凝結的血;他就從死亡之門得了釋放,那一夜出人意料地參與了晨禱的頌歌。
Go, announcing to the monks Sabas, John, Benedict, Martin, Palumbus, and Antony, to Laurence the cook, to Gemmosus the carpenter, to Acceptus the baker, and to the laymen Andrew, Romanus, and Leo, that beginning from tomorrow they shall all follow one another day by day in dying. After their decease announce that Lucidus the bishop, who holds that monastery, shall die on the seventh day. When these things were said, bidding the monk to open his mouth, he thrust two fingers into his throat, and breaking open the ulcer, enjoined him to spit it out. He, coughing, in very truth cast forth a portion of clotted blood in the shape of a stone; and being freed from the very gates of death, that same night, against the hope of all, he took part in the matin hymns.
4:319
Mirantibus fratribus, sanitatis suae modum innotuit, quos quando ct qualiter ex monasterii familia morituros praevide- rit, indicavit; de sola interim episcopi(??)morte dubi- tando conticuit. Et e vestigio in cunctorum morti deputatorum auribus volans fama discurrit; et dum ex relatione monachi se morituros certo die cogno- scerent, dispositis suis reculis, ita se in mortem se-, cuti sunt, sicut fuerant in somnio nominati. - 91.
他向驚異的弟兄們說明了自己得醫治的經過,並指出他何時、以何種方式預見隱修院家族中哪些人將要死去;唯獨關於主教的死,他一時因存疑而緘默不言。那消息立刻飛傳,傳入一切被指定死亡之人的耳中;當他們從修士的報告得知自己將於某日死去時,便處置了自己微薄的財物,如此相繼步入死亡,正如他們在夢中被指名的那樣。九十一。
To the wondering brethren he made known the manner of his healing, and indicated when and how he had foreseen those of the monastery's household who would die; concerning the death of the bishop alone he kept silence for the time, being in doubt. And at once the rumor, flying, ran into the ears of all those appointed to death; and when they knew from the monk's report that they would die on a certain day, having disposed of their little possessions, they thus followed one another into death, just as they had been named in the dream. 91.
4:320
Cumque presbyter monachus Lucido episcopo tam dirum nuntium revelare timeret, tacere autem penitus non auderet, monasterio se tandem proripuit, et ad domum episcopi non longe a flumine Tiberi, b regione videlicet juxta basilicam sanctorum Cyri et Joannis positam, somnium nuntiaturus accessit. Quem scilicet, ubi cum pontifice in palatio prandere cognovit, exspectans redeuntem, sacerdotalibus vesti- mentis indutum, colore fulgidum, valetudine quoque sanissimum, salutare curavit/ Cui episcopus ait: (??) Jam nunc in tota urbe pro divino c haberis, quia de his quos morituros praenuntiasti, solus unus remansit. At ille·:
由於這位司鐸兼修士害怕向主教路奇都斯揭露如此可怕的消息,卻又不敢完全緘默,他終於急忙離開隱修院,來到主教的府邸——距台伯河不遠、就在聖啟祿與若望大殿附近的地區——要去通報那夢。他得知主教正與教宗在宮中用膳,便等候他歸來;當主教身穿祭衣、面色煥發、又極其健壯地回來時,他便鄭重向他致意。主教對他說:如今全城都把你視為神人,因為你所預言將死的人中,只剩下了一位。但他說:
And since the priest-monk feared to reveal so dire a message to Lucidus the bishop, yet dared not keep utterly silent, he at last hurried out of the monastery and came to the bishop's house — not far from the river Tiber, in the district near the basilica of the holy Cyrus and John — to announce the dream. Learning that the bishop was dining with the pontiff in the palace, he waited for his return, and, when the bishop came clothed in priestly vestments, radiant in color and also most sound in health, he took care to salute him. To him the bishop said: Even now throughout the whole city you are held as divine, because of those you foretold would die, only one has remained. But he said:
4:321
Utinam sicut et ille quem vivere putas de- functus est, sic ipse qui hunc sequi praedictus est exiliret. (??) Cumque episcopus de eo lota curiositate requireret, et monachus dicere palpitaret, tandem ubi die sexto se moriturum cognovit, expalluit atque contremuit; resumptisque viribus, contra monachum frenduit; quem redire volentem retinuit. Interiora cubiculi pervagus penetravit; paulatim cibi fauces dolere persensit. Deinde sibi lacto pulsu, mox febris signa cognovit; monacho credidit; domum suam dis- posuit; ad monasterium cui praeerat, eisdem infulis redimitus quibus a patriarchio reversus fuerat, venit.
但願正如你所以為還活著的那人其實已死,照樣那被預言要隨他而去的人也能從生命中躍出。當主教以萬般好奇追問,而修士遲疑不肯說時,他終於得知自己將於第六日死去,便面色蒼白、渾身戰慄;他重振精神,向修士咬牙切齒,並把想要離去的修士留住。他不安地在寢室的內室徘徊;漸漸地,他覺得進食時咽喉作痛。接著,他感到體內一陣輕微的抽動,隨即認出了發燒的徵兆;他相信了修士;他料理了家事;便戴著他從宗主教府歸來時所戴的同樣禮冠,來到他所主管的隱修院。
Would that, just as he too whom you think to be alive is dead, so he himself who is foretold to follow this one might leap forth from life. And when the bishop inquired about it with every curiosity, and the monk hesitated to speak, at last, when he learned that he himself would die on the sixth day, he grew pale and trembled; and, recovering his strength, he gnashed against the monk and held him back as he wished to return. He wandered restlessly into the inner parts of his chamber; little by little he felt his throat pain him at food. Then, feeling a soft throbbing in himself, he soon recognized the signs of fever; he believed the monk; he set his house in order; and, wreathed with the same insignia with which he had returned from the patriarchate, he came to the monastery over which he presided.
4:322
Secunda feria cunctis tam subitam conversionem mi- rantibus, monachicum habitum suscepit; et paulatim ingravescente molestia, sextae feriae diluculo subdor- mivit. Ac denuo suscitatus, apparuisse sibi sanctum Andream apostolum, seque circa horam tertiam vo- candum esse, sibique praeceptum perhibuit, ut quia suae mortis exspectatione suspensi monachi, sancti Fabiani munia solita celebrare non poterant, mox corpus suum sepulturae traderent, acceptisque a se cereis ac thymiamatibus ad peragenda solemnia festi- narent. Hora itaque tertia episcopus laetus defungi- tur, ut in ipsa vultus ejus laetitia, conversio ipsius Deo fuisse placabilis cunctis videntibus monstra- retur. 92.
到了一週的第二日,正當眾人驚異於如此突然的歸化時,他領受了隱修的會衣;隨著病痛漸漸加重,在第六日破曉時他睡了一小覺。他再被喚醒後,宣稱聖安德肋宗徒曾向他顯現,說他將於第三時辰左右被召去,並命令他:既然修士們因懸念他的死而不能舉行聖法比盎慣常的日課,就當儘快把他的遺體交付安葬,並從他領受蠟燭與香料,趕緊去舉行慶節的莊嚴禮儀。於是在第三時辰,主教喜樂地離世,好叫他面容的喜樂本身向一切旁觀者顯明:他的歸化已蒙天主悅納。九十二。
On the second day of the week, while all marveled at so sudden a conversion, he took the monastic habit; and as the ailment gradually grew worse, at the dawn of the sixth day he fell into a light sleep. And being roused again, he declared that Saint Andrew the apostle had appeared to him, and that he was to be called about the third hour, and that it had been commanded him that — since the monks, held in suspense by the expectation of his death, could not celebrate the accustomed offices of Saint Fabian — they should soon deliver his body to burial, and, having received from him candles and incense, should hasten to perform the solemnities of the feast. And so at the third hour the bishop died joyful, so that in the very joy of his countenance it might be shown to all beholders that his conversion had been pleasing to God. 92.
4:323
Eodem tempore germanus ejusdem monachi mentis insaniam passus est, ita ut humana consortia fugiens, multo tempore pervagus per cryptas solita- rias, et coenosa monumenta discureret. Cujus in- saniae frater nimium condolens, quotidie sanctum Gregorium profusis lacrymis precabatur, ut sibi fra- trem sospitem reddere dignaretur. Itaque 182 cum nocte quadam post hujusmodi fletus quiesceret, beatus Gregorius apparuit ei dicens: (??) Videns lacry- mas tuas, suscepi orationem tuam; et ecce germa- num tuum tibi hodie sanum reducam. Et hoc tibi signum, quia, statim ut dies illuxerit, jussu pontificis, presbyter qui hic inclusus est extrahetur.
在同一時期,這同一位修士的胞兄患了神志瘋狂,以致逃避與人相處,長時間在荒僻的地窟與污穢的墳墓間游蕩。他的弟兄因他的瘋狂極為悲痛,每日流淚滿面地懇求聖額我略,求他俯允把安然無恙的兄長還給他。於是,某夜他這樣哭泣後歇息時,真福額我略向他顯現,說:我看見了你的眼淚,接納了你的祈禱;看哪,我今日必把你痊癒的兄長還給你。這事給你作記號:天一亮,那被囚在此的司鐸,必奉教宗之命被釋放出來。
At the same time the full brother of that same monk suffered a madness of mind, so that, fleeing human company, for a long time he wandered restlessly through solitary crypts and filthy tombs. His brother, grieving exceedingly at his madness, daily besought the holy Gregory with poured-out tears that he would deign to restore his brother to him safe and sound. And so, when on a certain night he rested after weeping of this kind, the blessed Gregory appeared to him, saying: Seeing your tears, I have received your prayer; and behold, I will today bring back your brother to you whole. And this shall be a sign to you, that, as soon as day dawns, by command of the pontiff the priest who is shut up here shall be brought out.
4:324
(??) Qui sur- gens matutinali tempore fratribus indicavit. Forte tunc idem presbyter Campanus de loco d qui Clau- strum non longe a Terracina vocatur, a suis pro quodam crimine accusatus, in eodem monasterio te- nebatur; et temporibus multis labentibus a suis ac- cusatoribus, jam contemptus, a cunctis quoque suis fuerat in oblivionem deductus, cum nullum propin- quum, nullum in Urbe cognitum habere potuisset, qui de eo pontifici suggessisset; et monachi quidem pro eo satagerent, sed proficiendi aditum non habe- rent, pontifex divinitus recordatus ejusdem, diluculo hunc ab ergastulo jussit extrahi, liberumque dimitti.
他在清晨時分起來,把此事告訴弟兄們。當時,這位司鐸坎帕努斯——來自距特拉奇納不遠、名叫克勞斯特倫的地方,被自己的族人指控犯了某罪——正被拘留在那同一座隱修院中;隨著多年流逝,他如今已被控告者所輕視,也被自己一切親人遺忘於腦後,因他在羅馬城中既無親屬、又無相識,可為他向教宗進言;儘管修士們確實為他奔走,卻無門路可入。教宗蒙神啟想起了他,便在破曉時分下令把他從牢中提出,釋放他自由。
Rising at the morning hour, he told the brethren. Now at that time this same priest Campanus, from the place called Claustrum not far from Terracina, accused by his own people of a certain crime, was held in that same monastery; and, with many years slipping by, being now despised by his accusers, he had also been consigned to oblivion by all his own, since he had been able to have no kinsman, no acquaintance in the City who might make suggestion about him to the pontiff; and though the monks indeed were busy on his behalf, they had no means of gaining access. The pontiff, remembering him by divine inspiration, at dawn ordered him to be brought out of the prison and set free.
4:325
Nec mullo post monachi frater ita sanus reversus est, ut videretur hactenus in ejusdem Patris monasterio tanto fidelius deservisse, quanto se illius adminiculo meminit ad pristinam sanitatem remeasse. 93. Reverendae quoque memoriae Nicolai pontificis tempore, regimen ejusdem monasterii Zacharia civi- tatis Anagninae praesule, sicut hodie superest, procu- rante, fundum Barbilianum, cujus superius feceram mentionem, pro incolarum sceleribus daemon aggres- sus est; et in similitudine taurelli de pratis mugiendo ad domum recurrens, invisibiliter sus corniculis virum sentiebatur noctu percutere, bovesque a prae- sepiis extrahens, per contiguos campos et compita cursu velocissimo fatigare.
不久之後,那修士的兄長恢復得如此健全,以致他此後在那同一位聖父的隱修院中似乎服事得更加忠信,因他越發記得自己是藉那一位的幫助才恢復了先前的健康。九十三。也是在可敬之念的教宗尼各老的時代,當阿納尼城的高級教士匝加利亞管理那同一座隱修院的治理——如同今日仍存的那樣——時,有一惡魔因其居民的罪行襲擊了我上文提及的巴爾比里安田莊;它以一頭小公牛的形象,從草場咆哮著奔回宅院,被人覺察夜間隱形地用它的小角抵撞一人,又把牛群從槽邊拖出,以極快的奔跑使牠們在鄰近的田野與岔路間疲於奔命。
And not long after, the monk's brother returned so sound that thereafter he seemed to serve in the monastery of that same Father all the more faithfully, the more he remembered that he had been brought back to his former health by that one's aid. 93. In the time of the pontiff Nicholas also, of reverend memory, while Zacharias, prelate of the city of Anagni, was managing the governance of that same monastery — as remains to this day — a demon assailed the Barbilian estate, of which I made mention above, on account of the crimes of its inhabitants; and, in the likeness of a young bull, running back to the house from the meadows with bellowing, it was felt invisibly to strike a man with its little horns by night, and, dragging the oxen from their stalls, to weary them with a most swift course through the neighboring fields and crossroads.
4:326
Cumque hoc diutius face- ret, crebroque rusticis noxius immineret, hujusmodi percussionibus Saxulum quemdam ejusdem praedii conductorem affligendo disperdidit. Deinde bubulcos aggressus, tanta caede perdomuit, ut intra trium mensium spatium neminem illic praeter unum tantum e Ursellum nomine, quem similiter affligebat, reli- querit. Qui Romam veniens, dum tantae cladis peri- culum fratribus indicaret, interrupto sermone mona- sterii portis egressus est, et obstupescentibus mona- chis nonnisi mane facio reversus est. A quibus curiose discussus, quonam se pridem tam subita ve- locitate proriperet, confessus est, dicens:
當它這樣行了許久、又屢屢威脅鄉民時,便藉這樣的抵撞折磨並害死了那田莊的一名佃戶——某個名叫撒克蘇魯斯的人。隨後它襲擊牧人,以如此的殺戮制伏他們,以致在三個月之內,那裡除了一個名叫烏爾塞魯斯的人(它同樣在折磨他)之外,未留下任何人。此人來到羅馬,當他向弟兄們述說如此大災的危險時,話說到一半,竟走出了隱修院的大門,令修士們驚愕的是,他直到清晨才回來。他們好奇地問他,方才怎會如此突然迅速地被帶走,他便承認說:
And when it did this for a long while, and frequently threatened harm to the country folk, by blows of this kind it afflicted and destroyed a certain Saxulus, a tenant of that same estate. Then, assailing the herdsmen, it overpowered them with such slaughter that within the space of three months it left no one there except one only, named Ursellus, whom it was likewise afflicting. He, coming to Rome, while he was telling the brethren of the peril of so great a calamity, in the midst of his speech went out of the gates of the monastery, and, to the astonishment of the monks, did not return until morning had come. Being curiously questioned by them as to whither he had just carried himself off with such sudden swiftness, he confessed, saying:
4:327
(??) Dum vobis insaniam daemonis revelarem, taurellus adfuit, anterioribusque pedibus me complectens, ac suis corniculis tundens, ante se coepit minare, et tota nocte me subire muros coegit et arbores. Cumque novissime per pontem me conaretur demergere, de complexibus ipsius exilui, eumque toto conamine fugiens, ad portas quas Euthymius hegumenus fecerat monasterii hujus perveni; quas clausas inveniens, ambabus manibus ambos ojus annulos apprehendi; et dum ab eis me luctaretur divellere, quidam calvus pontifex obliquo latere se inter portarum rimas excutiens, ferula caput taurelli percussit, eumque in fugam compellens, me ab illius a percussionibus libe- ravit.
當我正向你們揭露那惡魔的瘋狂時,那小公牛出現了,用前蹄抱住我、用小角抵撞我,開始把我趕在牠前面,整夜逼我攀越牆垣與樹木。當牠最後想要把我從橋上推下淹死時,我從牠的懷抱中躍出,竭盡全力逃避牠,來到院長歐提彌烏斯所造的這座隱修院大門前;我發現門是關著的,就用雙手抓住門上的兩個環;當牠奮力要把我從門環扯開時,一位禿頭的教宗從門縫中側身探出,用一根杖打了那小公牛的頭,把牠趕逃,救我脫離了牠的抵撞。
While I was revealing to you the madness of the demon, the young bull appeared, and, clasping me with its forefeet and butting me with its little horns, began to drive me before it, and the whole night compelled me to climb over walls and trees. And when at last it tried to drown me by way of the bridge, I leaped out of its embraces, and, fleeing it with all my effort, came to the gates of this monastery which the hegumen Euthymius had made; finding them shut, I seized both its rings with both hands; and while it was struggling to tear me away from them, a certain bald pontiff, thrusting himself sideways through the chinks of the gates, struck the young bull's head with a rod, and, driving it into flight, freed me from its blows.
4:328
(??) Ergo dum incolae deperissent, et nullus ibidem habitator accederet, ac per hoc monachi pro desolatione loci satagerent, cuidam eorum Gregorius in somnis 183 apparens jubet, ut si daemonem a monasterii fundo voluissent depellere, ab oratorio sanctae Martinae usque ad oratorium sanctae Mariae ibidem in domum Dominicam constitutum, fratres cum litaniis aquam spargentes exorcizatam procede- rent. Quo facto ita daemon ab omni monasterii pos- sessione repulsus est, ut postea per confinii limites ore, naribus atque oculis flammas ejicere, porcosque cogere a subulco notatus sit, sed intra fines mona- sterii nunquam intrare permissus. 94.
因此,當居民都已喪亡、無人再接近那地方、修士們也因那地的荒涼而憂慮時,額我略在夢中向他們中的一人顯現,吩咐說:他們若想把惡魔從隱修院的田莊趕走,弟兄們就當唱著連禱、灑著驅魔聖水,從聖瑪爾提納祈禱室一路行進,直到那裡設在主的殿中的聖瑪利亞祈禱室。這事一做,那惡魔就被如此逐出了隱修院的一切產業,以致此後在境界的邊緣,牠被察覺從口、鼻、眼噴出火焰,並把豬群從牧豬人那裡驅趕,卻從未被許可進入隱修院的界內。九十四。
Therefore, when the inhabitants had perished, and no dweller approached that place, and thereby the monks were troubled at the desolation of the spot, Gregory, appearing in a dream to one of them, bade that, if they wished to drive the demon from the monastery's estate, the brethren should proceed with litanies, sprinkling exorcised water, from the oratory of Saint Martina as far as the oratory of Saint Mary, established there in the Lord's house. When this was done, the demon was so repelled from all possession of the monastery that afterward, along the borders of the confines, it was noted to cast flames from its mouth, nostrils, and eyes, and to drive the swine from the swineherd, but was never permitted to enter within the bounds of the monastery. 94.
4:329
Alio quoque tempore Theutgaudus quondam Trevirensis episcopus, qui cum Guntario, Agrippinae Coloniae episcopo, a reverendae memoriae Nicolao fuerat sacerdotali privatus officio, liberalitate Ha- driani pontificis in eodem monasterio mansionem suscepit. Cui beatus Gregorius in somnis apparens, maximum terrorem quo de suo monasterio concitus egrederetur incussit. Ille perpendens visura fuisse phantasticum, oratione facta rursus dormire coepit. Cui Gregorius pontificali habitu redimitus apparens: (??) Nonne, inquit, dixi tibi, ut a monasterio meo, quod in rebus propitiis per invocationem sancti Andreae apostoli Domino dedicavi, recederes, quia diverso- rium fieri nullo modo licuisset?
另一次,昔日特里爾的主教特烏特高杜斯——他曾與阿格里皮納科隆的主教貢塔里烏斯一同被可敬之念的尼各老革去了司鐸的職分——藉教宗哈德良的慷慨,在那同一座隱修院中得了棲身之所。真福額我略在夢中向他顯現,使他大受驚恐,好把他從其隱修院趕出。他斷定所見的乃是幻象,作了祈禱後又開始入睡。額我略戴著教宗禮冠向他顯現,說:我豈不曾告訴你,要從我的隱修院退出去嗎?——這隱修院是我在境況順遂時,藉呼求聖安德肋宗徒之名奉獻給主的——因為它斷不可被許可成為客棧。
At another time also, Theutgaudus, formerly bishop of Trier, who together with Guntharius, bishop of Cologne on the Agrippina, had been deprived of the priestly office by Nicholas of reverend memory, by the liberality of the pontiff Hadrian received a lodging in that same monastery. To him the blessed Gregory, appearing in a dream, struck the greatest terror, by which he might be driven forth from his monastery. He, judging that what he had seen had been a phantasm, having made his prayer, began to sleep again. To him Gregory, appearing wreathed in pontifical habit, said: Did I not tell you to withdraw from my monastery — which in prosperous circumstances I dedicated to the Lord through the invocation of Saint Andrew the apostle — because it might in no way be permitted to become a lodging-place?
4:330
(??) Cumque Theut- gaudus hospitandi sibi licentiam suscepisse se a pon- tifice respondisset, Gregorius ait: Et tu qui petisti, et ille qui dedit, utrique contra Deum fecistis, cujus vindictam citius incurretis. Evigilans Theutgaudus intremuit, et facta oratione sopori se reddere voluit, cum repente venientium sonitum audiens vehementer expavit, seque dormire simulavit. Appropinquans ergo Gregorius sanctum Andream apostolum per dexteram tenens, praecepit subdiacono qui se praeibat cum lumine, dicens: (??) Corripe illum. Qui dum cor- reptus in lectulo clausis oculis resedisset, Gregorius ait: Aspice in nos. Intuitus eos Theutgaudus magis intremuit, eumque sibi taliter comminantem audivit:
當特烏特高杜斯回答說他已從教宗領得在此棲身的許可時,額我略說:無論是你這求的、還是那准的,你們二人都得罪了天主,你們必極快招致他的報復。特烏特高杜斯醒來,戰慄不已,作了祈禱後想再入睡,忽然聽見有人前來的聲音,便大為驚恐,佯裝睡著。額我略於是走近,右手牽著聖安德肋宗徒,命那持著燈在他前面引路的副執事說:抓住他。當他被抓、閉著眼在小床上坐起時,額我略說:看著我們。特烏特高杜斯凝視他們,越發戰慄,並聽見他這樣威嚇他:
And when Theutgaudus answered that he had received license to lodge there from the pontiff, Gregory said: Both you who asked and he who granted, both of you have acted against God, whose vengeance you shall very quickly incur. Waking, Theutgaudus trembled, and, having made his prayer, wished to give himself back to slumber, when suddenly, hearing the sound of those coming, he was greatly afraid, and feigned to sleep. Gregory therefore, approaching, holding Saint Andrew the apostle by the right hand, commanded the subdeacon who went before him with a light, saying: Seize him. And when he, seized, had sat up on his little bed with closed eyes, Gregory said: Look upon us. Gazing at them, Theutgaudus trembled the more, and heard him threatening him thus:
4:331
Quia secundo commonitus, verbis oris mei credere noluisti, et me tua inobedientia adeo provocasti ut nunc apostolum Dei huc fatigare studuerim, scito cognoscens quia nisi hodie ab hoc monasterio meo recesseris, futura hebdomada cum tuis omnibus vita privaberis. Si vero recesseris, ab hac quidem mo- mentanea sententia liberaberis; sed neque tu, neque aliquis hic tecum degentium suam patriam revidebit.(??) Mox Theutgaudus lectulo se proripuit, et primo suis, deinde monasterii monachis, postremo quibuscunque potuit somnium revelavit. Et quia aliud hospitium citius a pontifice impetrare non potuit, apud Sabinos consedens, eodem anno cum suis omnibus vita pri- vatus est. 95.
因你雖已受第二次告誡,卻不肯相信我口中的話,並以你的悖逆如此激怒了我,以致我如今竟不得不勞煩天主的宗徒來到此地,你當知道並明白:你若今日不從我這隱修院離去,在下一週你必連同你所有的人一同被奪去性命。但你若離去,就必從這即時的判決得釋放;然而無論是你、還是任何與你同住在此的人,都必不能再見自己的故鄉。特烏特高杜斯立刻從小床上躍起,先向自己的人、再向隱修院的修士、最後向他所能及的一切人揭露了那夢。因他不能更快地從教宗那裡求得另一處棲身之所,便在薩賓人中間安頓下來,就在那一年,連同他所有的人一同被奪去了性命。九十五。
Because, having been admonished a second time, you were unwilling to believe the words of my mouth, and by your disobedience so provoked me that I have now taken pains to weary the apostle of God to come hither, know and understand that unless you depart today from this my monastery, in the coming week you shall be deprived of life together with all your people. But if you depart, from this momentary sentence you shall indeed be freed; yet neither you nor any of those dwelling here with you shall see his native land again. At once Theutgaudus flung himself from his little bed, and revealed the dream first to his own people, then to the monks of the monastery, and lastly to whomever he could. And because he could not more quickly obtain another lodging from the pontiff, settling among the Sabines, in that same year he was deprived of life together with all his people. 95.
4:332
Eodem quoque tempore Suppo, Piceni comes, ibi applicuit, qui monachis quidem plurimam b dap- silitatem ostendit, et in rebus tam venerabilis mona- sterii usurpationem suorum prohibuit. Hujus fami- liaris quidam, nomine Faraldus, existens, siquando Suppo ad palatium processisset, fornicarias illuc, detestantibus monachis, non verebatur inducere, atque cum eis comessationes et saltationes illicitae celebrare. Idemque noctis principio secessum petens, a spiritibus immundis in aere per capillos appensus. est; cumque 184 tota nocte pendens vocis officium non haberet, matutinalibus horis beatus Gregorius. ei videndum se probuit, dicens:
同時,皮切努姆的伯爵蘇波也來到那裡,他確向修士們顯出極大的慷慨,並在那可敬隱修院的事務上禁止自己部下的侵佔。他有一名親信,名叫法拉爾杜斯,每當蘇波前往宮廷時,此人便不怕帶妓女到那裡——為修士們所憎惡——並與她們舉行不法的宴飲與舞蹈。這同一個人在夜幕初降尋去廁所時,被污穢的邪靈抓住頭髮懸在半空;當他整夜懸掛、發不出聲音時,在晨禱的時辰,真福額我略向他顯現使他得見,說:
At the same time also Suppo, count of Picenum, arrived there, who indeed showed the monks very great munificence, and in the affairs of so venerable a monastery forbade the usurpation of his own men. A certain familiar of his, named Faraldus, whenever Suppo went forth to the palace, did not fear to bring harlots thither — to the monks' detestation — and to celebrate with them unlawful feastings and dancings. And this same man, seeking a privy at the beginning of night, was hung in the air by his hair by unclean spirits; and while, hanging the whole night, he had no use of his voice, at the matin hours the blessed Gregory showed himself to him to be seen, saying:
4:333
(??) Inimice Dei, non sufficiunt tibi alia mala quae in meo monasterio per- vicaciter operaris’, insuper scenicas meretriculas in claustro monachico tanquam in theatro conducis. Crede mihi, hoc anno peribis. (??) Tunc ille magnis coepit viribus poenitentiam supplicare, et de cactero plenam correctionem promittere. Continuo Gregorius jussit eum dimitti; qui ad terram decidens, quia corrigi noluit, eodem anno veram fuisse Gregorii sententiam moriendo probavit. 96. Ejusdem comitis homo sub alio tempore In- dulfus vocatus est. Cui dum cocus pro comparandis lignis denarios peteret, nullo modo potuit impetrare;
天主的仇敵,你在我隱修院中頑固所行的其他惡事還不夠你麼,竟還把戲子似的妓女帶進隱修的院落,彷彿帶進戲院一般?你信我,今年你必滅亡。於是他極力懇求施行補贖,並應許此後全然改過。額我略立刻命人把他放下;他跌落在地,因不肯改正,就在那一年以死證明了額我略的判決是真的。九十六。同一位伯爵的一個部下,在另一時期名叫因都爾夫。當廚師向他索取錢幣以購買木柴時,他無論如何都得不到;
Enemy of God, are not the other evils which you obstinately work in my monastery enough for you, that besides you bring theatrical little harlots into the monastic cloister as though into a theater? Believe me, this year you shall perish. Then he began with great effort to plead for penance, and to promise full correction henceforth. At once Gregory commanded him to be let go; and falling to the ground, because he refused to be corrected, in that same year he proved by dying that Gregory's sentence had been true. 96. A man of the same count, at another time, was called Indulfus. When the cook asked him for pence to buy wood, he could by no means obtain it;
4:334
sed nefario jure percepit licentiam, c ut attegias, et fenestras, et vicini dormitorii tabulas aggressus diri- peret, earumque ignibus sibi prandium praepararet. Cum sequenti nocte idem Indulfus ad secessum per- gens, cur monasterii tabulas tam petulanter incendi praecepisset,'a quodam sene discussus est. At ille more Gallico sauctum senem increpitans d follem, ab eo quidem virga leniter percussus est; sed vir super- bus tanto pondere lapsus est, ut semivivus humi de- cumberet. Eodem momento sub eadem specie cuidam clerico foris dormienti idem senex apparuit, dicens:
但他憑一種惡毒的權柄,得了准許去攻取並劫掠那些茅棚、窗戶,以及鄰近寢室的木板,用它們的火為自己預備晚餐。當次夜這同一個因都爾夫前往廁所時,有一位老人問他,為何如此放肆地下令焚燒隱修院的木板。但他以高盧人的方式斥責這位聖潔的老人為饒舌之徒,果然被老人用一根杖輕輕打了一下;然而這驕傲的人卻重重跌倒,半死地躺在地上。就在同一時刻,那同一位老人以同樣的形象向睡在外面的一位神職者顯現,說:
but by a wicked right he received license to attack and plunder the huts, and the windows, and the boards of the neighboring dormitory, and with their fires to prepare his dinner for himself. When on the following night this same Indulfus was going to the privy, he was questioned by a certain old man as to why he had so wantonly commanded the monastery's boards to be burned. But he, upbraiding the holy old man in the Gallic manner as a windbag, was indeed lightly struck by him with a rod; yet the proud man fell with such weight that he lay half-dead upon the ground. At the same moment, under the same appearance, that same old man appeared to a certain cleric sleeping outside, saying:
4:335
(??) Surge, et dic comiti ut ab hoc meo monasterio, in quo diversorium fieri omnino non licet, antequam me ad iracundiam provocet, salvus recedat. Ecce ego familiari ejus mihi obnoxio, quem videlicet percus- sum anlo secessum dimisi, congruam medelam dif- fundam. (??) Quem quis esset clericus requirens, ipsum se esse perhibuit, qui ex pictura quae ejus lectulo praeminebat agnosci facile potuisset. Statim clericus surgens lumen arripuit, et ex picturae similitudine sanctum Andream apostolum sibi apparuisse cogno- vit. Itaque ad Indulfum jacentem perrexit, et eum semivivum jam reperit.
起來,去告訴伯爵:從我這隱修院——在其中斷不許設立客棧——他當平安離去,免得他激動我發怒。看哪,對於他那與我有干係的親信——就是我在他前往廁所時擊倒的那人——我必傾注一劑合宜的良藥。當神職者問他是誰時,他表明自己正是那位——從他小床上方所立的畫像便可輕易認出的那位。神職者立刻起身,抓起一盞燈,從畫像的相貌認出,向他顯現的乃是聖安德肋宗徒。於是他前往躺在那裡的因都爾夫處,發現他此時已半死不活。
Rise, and tell the count that from this my monastery — in which it is by no means permitted for a lodging-place to be made — he should depart safe, before he provokes me to wrath. Behold, upon his familiar who is bound to me — whom, indeed, I left struck down as he went to the privy — I will pour out a fitting remedy. When the cleric asked who he was, he declared himself to be the very one who could easily be recognized from the picture which stood above his little bed. At once the cleric, rising, snatched up a light, and from the likeness of the picture recognized that Saint Andrew the apostle had appeared to him. And so he went on to Indulfus lying there, and found him now half-dead.
4:336
Quem magnis ejulatibus cla- mare incipiens, tam comitem quam cunctos qui sub eisdem domibus dormiebant miserabili vociferatione venire coegit, et in faciem jacentis aquam suffundens, per invocationem sancti Andreae apostoli tandem ali- quando loqui fecit; atque cuncta quae sibi revelata fuerant cum eo pariter Comiti revelavit. Qui, die facto, monachos evocavit, quid contra sanctum An- dream commiserit querelabundus inquirere coepit. At illi deletum dormitorium cocorum manibus ostende- runt. Cumque Deo devotus comes eos vellet supplicio subjugare, confessi sunt se iliud aedificium Indulfi jussionibus delevisse.
他開始大聲哀號,逼得伯爵和一切睡在那些屋舍之下的人都以可憐的呼喊前來;他把水潑在那跌倒之人的臉上,藉呼求聖安德肋宗徒之名,終於使他一度能夠說話;他便連同那人一起,把向他揭示的一切都向伯爵揭露了。伯爵在天亮後召來修士們,滿懷責備地開始追問他自己究竟得罪了聖安德肋甚麼。但他們指出那被自己親手拆毀的廚師寢室。當敬畏天主的伯爵想要懲罰他們時,他們承認自己是奉因都爾夫之命拆毀了那建築。
Beginning to cry out with great wailings, he compelled both the count and all who slept under those same dwellings to come with pitiable outcry, and, pouring water on the face of the fallen man, through the invocation of Saint Andrew the apostle he at last made him speak at some point; and he revealed to the count, together with him, all the things which had been disclosed to him. The count, when day had come, called the monks and, full of complaint, began to inquire what he had committed against Saint Andrew. But they showed the dormitory of the cooks destroyed by their hands. And when the count, devoted to God, wished to subject them to punishment, they confessed that they had destroyed that building by the orders of Indulfus.
4:337
Pro cujus reparatione dum comes monachis argentum voluisset tribuere, Sergius, magister militum, restitit, promittens iliud se pro eo continuo melius refecturum. Mox comes humiliter a monasterii claustro secedens, ad domum Petri filii quondam Caroli eum omnibus suis concessit; neque ulterius in eodem monasterio hospitium sibi dari concessit. Indulfus vero in domo ejusdem Sergii, magistri militum, derelictus disperiit, sibique san- ctum apostolum praevaluisse suo ipsius detrimento monstravit. 185 97. Nuper Dominicus quidam presbyter, Za- charia episcopo, de quo praefatus sum, Gregoriani monasterii curam gerente, praepositus exstitit mona- sterii;
當伯爵為修復此屋想要給修士們銀子時,士兵統領塞爾吉烏斯出面阻止,應許自己必替他立刻把它修復得更好。伯爵隨即謙卑地從隱修院的院落退出,帶著他所有的人前往已故查理之子伯多祿的宅第;此後他也不許人在那同一座隱修院中給他棲身之所。至於因都爾夫,他被留在那位士兵統領塞爾吉烏斯的宅中,終於徹底喪亡,並以自己的毀滅顯明聖宗徒已勝過了他。九十七。近來有一位司鐸多明我,當我前面提到的主教匝加利亞執掌額我略隱修院的職務時,作了該院的院長;
When, for its repair, the count wished to give the monks silver, Sergius, master of the soldiers, resisted, promising that he would at once restore it better on his behalf. Soon the count, humbly withdrawing from the monastery's cloister, betook himself with all his people to the house of Peter, son of the late Charles; nor did he thereafter allow a lodging to be given him in that same monastery. But Indulfus, left behind in the house of that same Sergius, master of the soldiers, perished utterly, and showed by his own ruin that the holy apostle had prevailed against him. 97. Recently a certain priest, Dominic, while Zacharias the bishop, of whom I have spoken before, was bearing the charge of the Gregorian monastery, became provost of the monastery;
4:338
qui carnis fragilitate corruptus, Eupraxiam quamdam sanctimonialem a monasterio sancti An- dreae apostoli, quod appellatur · Clivus Scauri, diri- puit vel subduxit, et in regione septem viarum loco qui dicitur Vipera, collocavit. Cui cum eorrupta san- ctimonialis, quia latrinam et furnum contiguum non habebat, crebro videretur esse molesta, infelix pres- byter peccatum peccato connectens, ut meretriculae placere potuisset, beatum Gregorium non reeusavit offendere. Cujus mirabilis, immo saluberrimi fontis ligna b tegulasque diripiens, secessum et furnum pro- stitutae feminae non erubuit fabricare.
他被肉體的軟弱所敗壞,從被稱為斯考里坡的聖安德肋宗徒隱修院擄去、或誘走了一名叫歐普拉希亞的修女,把她安置在七路之區、名叫維佩拉的地方。當那被敗壞的修女因沒有毗連的廁所與烤爐、屢屢顯得使他為難時,這可憐的司鐸罪上加罪,為要能討他那小妓女的歡心,竟不畏懼冒犯真福額我略。他劫取那奇妙——不,最能療愈——之泉的木料與瓦片,竟不知羞恥地為那賣淫的婦人建造了廁所與烤爐。
who, corrupted by the frailty of the flesh, carried off or seduced a certain nun named Eupraxia from the monastery of Saint Andrew the apostle, which is called Clivus Scauri, and placed her in the region of the Seven Ways, at a place called Vipera. When the corrupted nun, because she did not have a latrine and an oven adjoining, frequently seemed to be a nuisance to him, the wretched priest, linking sin to sin, in order that he might be able to please his little harlot, did not shrink from offending the blessed Gregory. Plundering the wood and tiles of his marvelous — nay, most health-giving — fountain, he did not blush to build a privy and an oven for the prostituted woman.
4:339
Quibus pera- ctis, cum sequenti nocte jam securior a querelis las- civae mulieris in eadem domo dormiret, vidit duos quosdam terribiles cubicularios se ligatis manibus ad venerabile monasterium reducentes. Quos interro- gans, cujus praecepto sibi talia facerent, audivit hoc Romanum pontificem praecepisse. Forte tunc Joan- aes, sanctae sedis aposlolicae pontifex, contra Sarra- cenorum incursus littora peragrabat; cujus absentiae ligatus presbyter recordatus, inerepando subjunxit: Dominus papa pridie contra Sarracenos perrexit, et vos quomodo dicitis quod ipse me ligari jusserit, qui eum postea non vidistis? At illi dixerunt:
這些事做完後,次夜他更加安心地睡著,免了那淫蕩婦人的抱怨,就在那同一座宅中,他看見兩個可怕的內侍把他雙手綁著帶回那可敬的隱修院。他問他們是奉誰之命這樣待他,聽見說這是羅馬教宗所命。當時,聖宗座的教宗若望正巡行海岸抵禦撒拉森人的入侵;那被綁的司鐸記起他不在,便譏誚地補充說:教宗昨日已出發去對付撒拉森人,你們怎能說是他親自下令綁我,既然你們此後並未見過他?但他們說:
When these things were done, and on the following night he was sleeping more securely, free from the complaints of the lascivious woman, in that same house, he saw two certain terrible chamberlains leading him back with bound hands to the venerable monastery. Questioning them by whose command they did such things to him, he heard that the Roman pontiff had commanded this. Now at that time John, pontiff of the holy Apostolic See, was traversing the shores against the incursions of the Saracens; and the bound priest, recalling his absence, added reproachfully: The lord pope set out yesterday against the Saracens, and how do you say that he himself ordered me to be bound, seeing that you have not seen him since? But they said:
4:340
Si Joan- nes papa hinc abiit, sanctus Gregorius hic remansit, qui monasterii sui claustra solito more perlustrans, a te suum fontem reperit dissipatum, et nos ex ejus tegminibus tuae meretriculae furnum ac necessarium vidimus coopertum. Quod presbyter ut audivit, eru- bescens intremuit, eorumque violentia se c in corte monasterii teneri conspicietis, quemdam subdiaconum ab intimis egredientem atque cubiculariis dicentem audivit: Extendite eum, et cum quinquaginta d ru- bricis ventrem, totidemque dorsum fornicatoris atque sacrilegi presbyteri verberate.
若望教宗雖已離此,聖額我略卻留在此地;他照慣常的方式巡視自己隱修院的院落,發現他的泉被你所劫掠,我們也看見你那小妓女的烤爐與廁所是用泉的覆蓋物遮蓋的。那司鐸一聽此言,羞愧戰慄;正當你看見他被他們的暴力扣在隱修院的院庭中時,他聽見一位副執事從內室出來,對那些內侍說:把他伸展開來,用五十根紅記的鞭條打這行淫又褻聖之司鐸的肚腹,並用同樣多的鞭條打他的背。
If John the pope departed hence, holy Gregory remained here, who, surveying the cloisters of his monastery in his accustomed manner, found his fountain despoiled by you, and we saw the oven and privy of your little harlot covered with its coverings. When the priest heard this, blushing, he trembled; and — as you shall see him held by their violence in the court of the monastery — he heard a certain subdeacon coming forth from the innermost parts and saying to the chamberlains: Stretch him out, and with fifty red-marked rods beat the belly, and with as many the back, of this fornicating and sacrilegious priest.
4:341
Quarum doloribus re- vera presbyter jam febricitans excitatus, ad mona- sterium caballo impositus, dextra laevaque ab aliis- sustentatus recucurrit, reatus sui sententiam fratribus indicavit, et invisibilibus verberibus sub febris specie laniatus, nihil aliud dicere poterat, nisi: e Domine, reficio; Domine, reficio. Cumque interrogaretur cur hoc tam frequenter repeteret, dicebat se sub conti- nuo verbere gemere; sicque sexto die sub hac mise- rabili voce defunctus est. Siquidem plurimis docu- mentis probatum est in eodem venerabili monasterio fornicationis contagione pollutos diu subsistere om- nino non posse. 98.
這位已經發燒的司鐸實在被這些痛苦驚醒,被人扶上馬匹,左右由他人攙扶,急忙趕回隱修院,向弟兄們宣告了自己罪過的判決。他在發燒的表象下被看不見的鞭打所撕裂,除了說「主啊,我正受報應;主啊,我正受報應」之外,再說不出別的話。當有人問他為何如此頻繁地重複這句話時,他說自己在持續不斷的鞭打下呻吟;就這樣,到第六天,他帶著這可憐的呼喊死去了。的確,已由許多例證證明:凡沾染淫亂之污穢者,在那座可敬的隱修院中絕不能長久存活。
Roused indeed by these pains, the priest, already fevered, was set upon a horse and, supported on either side by others, hastened back to the monastery, and made known to the brethren the sentence of his own guilt. Torn by invisible blows under the guise of a fever, he could say nothing else but: 'Lord, I am being paid back; Lord, I am being paid back.' And when he was asked why he repeated this so often, he said that he was groaning under a continual scourging; and thus on the sixth day he died with this pitiable cry upon his lips. Indeed, it has been proved by very many instances that those defiled by the contagion of fornication cannot survive long at all in that same venerable monastery.
4:342
Quo scilicet hactenus libra omnisque mensura quam idem beatus Gregorius instituit eum modio re- servatur, de cujus mensura si quis ad opus monaste- rii panes velit efficere, triginta et quinque fiunt, f sin- guli duntaxat trium libraram; si quis vero ad opus, alterius, ad eumdem numerum nunquam pertingit. Quod cum praefatus Zacbarias episcopus pro certo vellet addiscere, pro celebranda 186 festivitate beati Andreae apostoli decem modiorum tritici mensuram pistoribus dedit; e quibus pro undecim modiis mul- tiplicatos, obstupescentibus eisdem pistoribus, panes recepit. Qui utique sollicite prius dinumerantes, si superfluos aliquot invenissent, sibi proculdubio re- servarent. 99.
由此可見,直到今日,同一位真福額我略所定立的重量與整套度量仍保存在那斗(modius)之中;若有人願用其中一斗之量為隱修院之用而製餅,可做出三十五個,每個恰為三磅;但若有人為他人之用而製餅,則永遠達不到那個數目。前述的匝加利亞主教想要確切地查明此事,便為慶祝真福宗徒安德肋的節日,給麵包師傅十斗小麥之量;令那些麵包師傅驚訝的是,他從中收到的餅竟如同來自十一斗那樣倍增。可以肯定,若他們事先仔細清點時發現有任何多餘,必定會毫無疑問地為自己留下。
By this token, even to this day the weight and the whole measure which the same blessed Gregory established is preserved in that peck-measure (modius); and if anyone should wish to make loaves from a measure of it for the use of the monastery, thirty-five are produced, each of just three pounds; but if anyone should make them for another's use, he never reaches that number. When the aforesaid bishop Zacharias wished to learn this for certain, for the celebration of the feast of the blessed apostle Andrew he gave the bakers a measure of ten pecks of wheat; and from these, to the astonishment of those same bakers, he received loaves multiplied as if from eleven pecks. Assuredly, if they, carefully counting them beforehand, had found any surplus, they would without doubt have kept it for themselves.
4:343
Sane quam frequenter beatus Gregorius tam illic quam in apostolorum basilicis, necnon in pa- triarchio nunc exhortans innoxios, nunc vero deter- rens g obnoxios, in ipsa suae cognitionis effigie appa- rescat, quia nunc narrare non valeo, bic hujus ope- ris, adminiculante Domino, terminum facio, et reli- qua ejusdem Patris miracula post me doctioribus me- moranda relinquo. Cujus nimirum venerabile meritum quousque mundi hujus orbita volvitur; ut cum Paulo viro disertissimo fatear, semper accipiet incremen- tum:
的確,真福額我略是何等頻繁地顯現——無論在那裏、在諸宗徒的殿堂,還是在宗主教座——時而勸勉無辜者,時而警戒有罪者,以他自己可辨認之容貌顯現:因我如今無力述說此事,故在此仰賴上主之助,為這部作品作結,並將同一位聖父其餘的奇蹟留給比我更有學問的人在我之後記述。他那可敬的功德,實在只要這世界的軌道還在旋轉——好讓我以最有口才之人保祿的話來承認——必將不斷增長:
Indeed, how frequently blessed Gregory appears—both there and in the basilicas of the apostles, and also in the patriarchate—now exhorting the innocent, now deterring the guilty, in the very likeness of his own recognizable form: because I am not now able to recount this, here, with the Lord's assistance, I make an end of this work, and I leave the remaining miracles of the same Father to be recorded after me by men more learned than I. His venerable merit indeed, as long as the orbit of this world revolves—so that I may confess it with Paul, that most eloquent man—shall ever receive increase:
4:344
quia ipsius sine dubio gratiae adscribitur vel quod Anglorum Ecclesia nova semper sobole fecun- datur, vel quod Illius doctrinis b per orbem univer- sum multi per peccatum elongati ad Christi clemen- tiam revertuntur, vel quod boni quique ipsius suasio- nibus inflammati coelestem patriam desideranter in- quirunt. 100. Ecce, studiose pontificum, jussionis tuae vir- tute coactus, dum quaedam gestorum beati Gregorii praedecessoris tui, Saxonum videlicet gentis apostoli, deflorare desidero, virum descripsi rhetoricum scrip- tor ignarus. Sed deprecor ut ea curiositate qua me dudum haec decerpere jusseras, ad omnium, sicut coe- pisti, facias pervenire notitiam:
因為這無疑歸功於他的恩典:無論是英格蘭的教會不斷以新的子嗣繁衍,或是藉他的教導,普世中許多因罪而疏遠的人被帶回基督的慈悲,或是一切善人受他勸勉的激勵,滿懷渴望地尋求天上的家鄉。一〇〇。看哪,最熱心的教宗啊,我受你命令之力所迫,當我渴望採擷你的前任真福額我略——即撒克遜民族的宗徒——某些事蹟時,我這拙劣的作者卻描寫了一位雄辯家。但我懇求:願你以昔日吩咐我採摘這些事蹟時的那份用心,正如你已開始的那樣,使它們達於眾人的知曉:
For it is without doubt ascribed to his grace, whether that the Church of the English is ever made fruitful with new offspring, or that by his teachings throughout the whole world many who were estranged through sin are brought back to the mercy of Christ, or that all good men, kindled by his exhortations, seek the heavenly homeland with longing. 100. Behold, most zealous of pontiffs, compelled by the force of your command, while I have desired to cull certain deeds of blessed Gregory your predecessor—the apostle, that is, of the Saxon race—I, an unskilled writer, have described a rhetorician. But I beseech that, with the same care with which you long ago bade me pluck out these things, you would bring them, as you have begun, to the notice of all:
4:345
ut in eo quod sacro sancto vestro judicio placuisse me gaudeo, nulli pe- nitus dijudicandus addicar, quin potius judicaturus inveniar. Siquidem nuperrime quando hunc quartum librum, cooperante Domino, claudere gestiebam, nocte qua Dominicae Resurrectionis dies venerabilis illucescebat, in somnis describens, quidam sub effigie cujusdam veteris insidiatoris palam videndum se praebuit, et candidissima tunica simulque tenuissima, cujus nimirum raritate nigredo subterioris tunicae translucebat, sacerdotaliter insignitus mox propius adstitit, et inflatis buccis risum continere non potuit.
好使在那件我欣喜已蒙你神聖判斷所悅納之事上,我絕不被判定為受人審判者,反倒被列於將要審判者之中。的確,最近當我仰賴上主的協助、正急切想要結束這第四卷時,在主復活可敬之日將要破曉的那一夜,當我在睡夢中書寫時,有某位以某古老陰謀者之形貌者公然現身讓人看見;他身著一件極白而又極薄的長衣,以司祭的樣式裝飾——正因其薄透,底下長衣的黑色透了出來——隨即近前站立,鼓起雙頰,忍不住發笑。
so that in that which I rejoice to have pleased your sacred and holy judgment, I may not at all be assigned to be judged by anyone, but rather be found among those who shall judge. Indeed, most recently, when with the Lord's cooperation I was eager to close this fourth book, on the night when the venerable day of the Lord's Resurrection was dawning, while I was writing in my sleep, a certain one under the likeness of some ancient plotter openly presented himself to be seen; and, adorned in priestly fashion with a most white and at the same time most thin tunic—through whose very sheerness the blackness of the tunic beneath shone through—he soon stood close by, and, with puffed-out cheeks, could not contain his laughter.
4:346
Cui dum curulem praeparare cogitarem, hunc supra modum cachinnantem conspiciens, compellare vide- bar quamobrem nocturno silentio tam petulanter vir officii gravioris perstreperet. At ille, quia, inquit, tu scribis de mortuis quos viventes aliquando nunquam vidi ti. Cumque ego tanto me veracius scribere, quanto incognitum facie, non autem incognitum lectione, sine ullo a livoris vel adulationis vitio re- tulissem, respondit: Tu, sicut video, quod voluisti fecisti; at ego quae facere potuero non cessabo. Haec dicens, lucernae flammas cujus lumine forte fruebar prorsus exstinxit; et lychnum totum quidem exstin- guere non potuit;
當我正想為他預備一張座椅時,見他放肆地大笑,便似乎質問他:為何一位擔任如此重任的人,竟在夜間的靜默中如此無禮地喧鬧。他卻說:「因為你寫的是死人,而他們活著時我一次也沒見過。」當我回答說:正因他們的面容我不認識,卻藉閱讀而認識,並且毫無嫉妒或諂媚之過,所以我寫得更為真實時,他答道:「照我看,你已做了你所願的;但凡我所能做的,我也絕不停止去做。」說著,他把我恰好藉以享有光亮的那盞燈的火焰全然熄滅了;然而整個燈芯他卻不能熄滅;
While I was thinking to prepare a curule seat for him, seeing him laughing beyond measure, I seemed to accost him, asking why a man of such weighty office should make such a wanton uproar in the silence of the night. But he said: 'Because you write about the dead, whom while living I never once saw.' And when I had replied that I was writing all the more truthfully in that they were unknown to me by face, yet not unknown by reading, and without any fault of envy or flattery, he answered: 'You, as I see, have done what you wished; but I shall not cease to do what I shall be able to do.' Saying this, he utterly extinguished the flames of the lamp by whose light I happened to be enjoying; and yet the whole wick he could not extinguish;
4:347
me tamen in tenebris constitutum ita perterruit, ut putarem me gladiis ab eo protinus jugulari. Cum post paululum desperanti mihi beatus Gregorius, comitante secum dextrorsum reverendae memoriae papa 187 Nicolao, sinistrorsum vero sicut mihi videbatur, Petro suo diacono, multo lu mine clarificatus apparuit, dicens: Modicae fidei, quare dubitasti? Cui dum ego priori pavore percul- sus respondere non possem, benevolus mihi pater Nicolaus latentem adversarium post cortinam, quae tunc meum lectulum circumdabat, digito manifestans: quia, inquit, hic invidus lucernae ipsius flammas quantum in se fuit exstinxit.
然而他使身處黑暗中的我如此恐懼,以致我以為必立刻被他的刀劍所殺。過了片刻,正當我絕望之時,真福額我略現於我前,被大光照亮——右邊有可敬記憶的教宗尼各老陪伴,左邊據我所見則是他的執事伯多祿——他說:「小信德的人哪,你為何懷疑?」當我因先前的驚嚇而無法回答他時,慈愛的父親尼各老用手指指出那躲在當時圍繞我小床的帷幔後的仇敵,說:「因為這嫉妒者已盡其所能,把這燈的火焰熄滅了。」
yet he so terrified me, placed as I was in darkness, that I thought I would forthwith be cut down by swords at his hands. When after a little while, as I was in despair, blessed Gregory appeared to me, made bright with much light—accompanied on his right by Pope Nicholas of reverend memory, and on his left, as it seemed to me, by his deacon Peter—saying: 'O you of little faith, why did you doubt?' And when I, struck by my former fright, could not answer him, the kindly father Nicholas, pointing out with his finger the adversary lurking behind the curtain which then surrounded my little bed, said: 'Because this envious one has, so far as lay in him, extinguished the very flames of the lamp.'
4:348
Mox Gregorius manum diaconi, qua magnam facem tenere videbatur, arri- piens, ejusque flammis os faciemque petulantis exu- rens, ad instar Aethiopis denigravit. Qua exustione ab ore petulantis parvissima scintilla descendens, candentem tunicam dicio citius conflagravit; sicque nigerrimus totus apparuit. Cumque diaconus diceret satis adversarium denigratum, beatus Gregorius: Nos, ait, illum non denigravimus, sed nigrum fuisse monstravimus. 188 Deinde infortunium meum di- versis consolationibus exhortatus, abcessit. Et facem quidem secum detulit, sed tanto lumine locum In quo dormiebam revera fulgentem dimisit, ut exper- gefactus, pueros ante me dormientes crebrius incla- marem;
額我略立即抓住那執事握著似乎持有一支大火炬的手,用其火焰灼燒那放肆者的口與面,把他燒得像埃塞俄比亞人一般黝黑。因這灼燒,一粒極小的火星從那放肆者的口中落下,比說話還快地點燃了他那閃亮的長衣;於是他通身顯得極黑。當執事說仇敵已被燒得夠黑時,真福額我略說:「我們並沒有把他變黑,只是顯明他本是黑的。」隨後,他以各樣的安慰在我的不幸中鼓勵我,便離去了。他確實帶走了那火炬,卻使我睡覺之處留下如此大的光亮真正輝耀,以致我醒來後一再呼喊在我面前睡著的僮僕;
At once Gregory, seizing the hand of the deacon in which he seemed to hold a great torch, and scorching with its flames the face and countenance of the wanton one, blackened him after the likeness of an Ethiopian. From this burning, a tiny spark descending from the mouth of the wanton one set his gleaming tunic ablaze quicker than a word could be spoken; and thus he appeared wholly most black. And when the deacon said that the adversary was blackened enough, blessed Gregory said: 'We have not blackened him, but have shown that he was black.' Then, having encouraged me in my misfortune with various consolations, he departed. And the torch indeed he carried away with him, but he left the place where I was sleeping truly shining with so great a light that, on waking, I again and again called out to the boys sleeping before me;
4:349
nec ante quidquam sub gravi sopore quoquo modo responderent, aut surgere potuissent, quam relictae lucis copia paulatim se subtrahens, penitus effluxisset. At de his Deus viderit; ego tamen divinae spei fiducia roboratus, quia Gaudericus, episcopus Veliternus, expostulat, ad clementem Romanae sedis antistitem, suflragante Domino, stilum convertam: quatenus qui continuis infortuniis tenuatus, amicis meis, a quibus utcumque sustentor, meritum repen- dere nequeo, saltem verba quae valeo minime dene- gasse cognoscar.
他們沉在深睡中,絲毫沒有回答,也無法起身,直到那留下的豐盛光亮漸漸自行退去,全然流散消失。至於這些事,就讓上主去鑒察吧;然而我因神聖希望的信賴而堅固——既然韋萊特里的主教高德里克有此請求——我將仰賴上主之助,把我的筆轉向羅馬座那位仁慈的主教:好使我這因連續不斷的不幸而衰弱、無法向那多少扶持我的朋友們償還所欠之恩的人,至少能被人知曉:我並未拒絕獻上我所能獻的話語。
nor did they in any way answer, sunk in heavy sleep, or manage to rise, before the abundance of the light that had been left, gradually withdrawing itself, had wholly flowed away. But concerning these matters, let God see to it; I, however, strengthened by the confidence of divine hope—since Gaudericus, bishop of Velletri, requests it—shall, with the Lord's help, turn my pen to the merciful bishop of the Roman see: so that I, who, worn down by continual misfortunes, cannot repay to my friends—by whom I am somehow sustained—the merit due them, may at least be known not to have withheld the words which I am able to offer.
← 第 3 章第 5 章 →
12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262728293031323334353637383940414243444546474849505152535455565758596061626364656667686970717273747576777879808182838485868788899091929394959697989910010110210310410510610710810911011111211311411511611711811912012112212312412512612712812913013113213313413513613713813914014114214314414514614714814915015115215315415515615715815916016116216316416516616716816917017117217317417517617717817918018118218318418518618718818919019119219319419519619719819920020120220320420520620720820921021121221321421521621721821922022122222322422522622722822923023123223323423523623723823924024124224324424524624724824925025125225325425525625725825926026126226326426526626726826927027127227327427527627727827928028128228328428528628728828929029129229329429529629729829930030130230330430530630730830931031131231331431531631731831932032132232332432532632732832933033133233333433533633733833934034134234334434534634734834935035135235335435535635735835936036136236336436536636736836937037137237337437537637737837938038138238338438538638738838939039139239339439539639739839940040140240340440540640740840941041141241341441541641741841942042142242342442542642742842943043143243343443543643743843944044144244344444544644744844945045145245345445545645745845946046146246346446546646746846947047147247347447547647747847948048148248348448548648748848949049149249349449549649749849950050150250350450550650750850951051151251351451551651751851952052152252352452552652752852953053153253353453553653753853954054154254354454554654754854955055155255355455555655755855956056156256356456556656756856957057157257357457557657757857958058158258358458558658758858959059159259359459559659759859960060160260360460560660760860961061161261361461561661761861962062162262362462562662762862963063163263363463563663763863964064164264364464564664764864965065165265365465565665765865966066166266366466566666766866967067167267367467567667767867968068168268368468568668768868969069169269369469569669769869970070170270370470570670770870971071171271371471571671771871972072172272372472572672772872973073173273373473573673773873974074174274374474574674774874975075175275375475575675775875976076176276376476576676776876977077177277377477577677777877978078178278378478578678778878979079179279379479579679779879980080180280380480580680780880981081181281381481581681781881982082182282382482582682782882983083183283383483583683783883984084184284384484584684784884985085185285385485585685785885986086186286386486586686786886987087187287387487587687787887988088188288388488588688788888989089189289389489589689789889990090190290390490590690790890991091191291391491591691791891992092192292392492592692792892993093193293393493593693793893994094194294394494594694794894995095195295395495595695795895996096196296396496596696796896997097197297397497597697797897998098198298398498598698798898999099199299399499599699799899910001001100210031004100510061007100810091010101110121013101410151016101710181019102010211022102310241025102610271028102910301031103210331034103510361037103810391040104110421043104410451046104710481049105010511052105310541055105610571058105910601061106210631064106510661067106810691070107110721073107410751076107710781079108010811082108310841085108610871088108910901091109210931094109510961097109810991100110111021103110411051106110711081109111011111112111311141115111611171118111911201121112211231124112511261127112811291130113111321133113411351136113711381139114011411142114311441145114611471148114911501151115211531154115511561157115811591160116111621163116411651166116711681169117011711172117311741175117611771178117911801181118211831184118511861187118811891190119111921193119411951196119711981199120012011202120312041205120612071208120912101211121212131214121512161217121812191220122112221223122412251226122712281229123012311232123312341235123612371238123912401241124212431244124512461247124812491250125112521253125412551256125712581259126012611262126312641265126612671268126912701271127212731274127512761277127812791280128112821283128412851286128712881289129012911292129312941295129612971298129913001301130213031304130513061307130813091310131113121313131413151316131713181319132013211322132313241325132613271328132913301331133213331334133513361337133813391340134113421343134413451346134713481349135013511352135313541355135613571358135913601361136213631364136513661367136813691370137113721373137413751376137713781379138013811382138313841385138613871388138913901391139213931394139513961397139813991400140114021403140414051406140714081409141014111412141314141415141614171418141914201421142214231424142514261427142814291430143114321433143414351436143714381439144014411442144314441445144614471448144914501451145214531454145514561457145814591460146114621463